Zombie Pony

by Zeprto678

Rating: mature
Tags: Horror, Profanity, Adventure, Violence, Princess Celestia, Pinkie Pie, Human, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Death, Alternate Universe, Princess Luna, Original Character
Length: 67129

A human ends up in Equestria as a Zombie Pony.

One of my counterparts is summoned to Equestria, turned into their Zombie Pony OC, Green Amaranth. Now he must deal with being an undead while living amongst the ponies.

There will be appearances of my OCs in the story.

Rated M for death, gore, blood, violence, cursing, and other stuff that would make this M-rated.

The drawing was made by ponyville-shenanigans.

Published 2022-04-04 12:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-06-18 00:13:05 UTC

Chapter 2: Green Amaranth Meets Pinkie Pie and Rarity

Green Amaranth was trotting through the forest. It seems that after a while, he was able to adapt to walking on four hooves, except he has to walk with a limp because of his front left leg.

On his face was the expression of somepony thinking deeply. “Maybe I could somehow commission a cloak from Rarity’s Boutique?” thought the pony. Then, he frowned. “Although, I’d have to be in person, er, pony, to be measured completely so she could make it to the exact measurements of my body.”

After “saving” her, a zombie bunny now rode on Green Amaranth’s head. Her messy fur had become a tarnished gray, her eyes were glossy, and her ears no longer had the musculature to stay up properly. Carrie Rot -as the zombie pony now called her- had been named after his aunt and an element following the theme of rot he and his new companion were undergoing. It was a good thing he found her, too, since she was the one guiding him in the general direction of Ponyville since she knew where Fluttershy’s cottage was.

“Then, there’s the other problem. I don’t have any, um…Bits, on me,” thought the pony. “Even if she’s the Element of Generosity, I believe there are times when Rarity needs to be paid for her work in order for her to pay the bills, while other times, there's a chance she might do commissions for free for somepony since she’s generous…I hope.”

Meanwhile at a Library

A pink pony was acting twitchy. Meanwhile, a purple unicorn, and a purple and green, male dragon were watching her.

After a few seconds, she stopped. The pony then started smiling, excited. “Whoa! What a doozy!” she exclaimed.

“Pinkie Pie, are you feeling okay? You were twitching a lot just now,” she asked, concerned

The dragon agreed with her. “Yeah. What was that all about?” he asked, curious.

“A new pony is coming to Ponyville! It seems that they're so much of a doozy that my Pinkie Sense kept going off!” exclaimed Pinkie Pie. “I have to go and see who they are before I miss their arrival!” She then ran for the door. “Bye, Twilight! Bye, Spike!”

The pony was out the door before either of them could respond.

Meanwhile with Green Amaranth

He was thinking even more deeply.

“I’m going to need to both find a place to live and get a job too. First, I should figure out where I should live before I choose what job I want,” thought Green Amaranth.

He knew that it was going to be hard to find a job when Molecular Gastronomy doesn’t exist in Equestria, and that there’s a chance that certain scientific devices that are involved in cooking might not exist either.

“Hmm…Maybe the Castle of the Two Sisters?” thought the pony. “Nah, too far to travel from there to Ponyville for food and supplies. Manehattan? Maybe, if I want to try and get a job working at a hotel or something. Appleloosa? No thanks. Las Pegasus? Hmm…That’ll be Plan C.” Green Amaranth then noticed something in the corner of his eye. “Huh? What’s that?”

The pony looked past the trees and bushes to see some bits of buildings.

“Looks like we’re almost there. About a few minutes away, I think,” he thought. “Huh?” The pony’s train of thought was interrupted as Green Amaranth suddenly felt the sensation of something pulling at his mane.

Apparently, it was Carrie. She was making some sounds while pulling at his mane to let him know that they were close, not knowing that he already knew before her.

The pony smiled. “Thanks for letting me know, Carrie. You have great eyes,” he said, complementing. Green Amaranth didn’t want the bunny to feel like her help wasn’t needed.

Carrie stopped pulling, and smiled, then returned to sitting on his head.

He decided to continue his thoughts. “Crystal Empire? Don’t know which season of the show I’ve landed in, but I’ll check once I’ve asked around,” thought Green Amaranth. “Anyway, I’ll think about where I’ll be living and where I’ll be working later. Right now, I really need to get a cloak.”

He continued on, determined.

At Some Point

The two had arrived at Ponyville, which like the show, had colorful ponies of different races everywhere in the town. It looked so peaceful and serene as everypony was walking around, smiling, or were doing their jobs. The two zombies were hiding behind a tree as they didn’t want to be seen by anypony and accidentally end up causing a panic or a scare.

Green Amaranth was slowly looking left and right. “So far, so good. Now, we just need to sneak through and get to Carousel Boutique without attracting anyone’s attention,” he said.

Suddenly, a familiar pink party pony appeared before him, smiling.

“Hello! Welcome to Ponyville!” greeted Pinkie Pie.

She surprised the pony. “Aaaah!” he shouted.

Green Amaranth realized who it was. While he was excited to meet the party pony, he didn't want her to see what he looked like. So, the pony then decided to jump up into the air with Carrie holding on to his mane, grabbed onto the tree branch above him, and climbed up on top of it somehow. He tried to hide his left hoof and angle a part of his right side behind the branch since they were showing his bones.

The pony needed to pretend that he didn’t know Pinkie Pie so she wouldn’t question how Green Amaranth knew her. “Whoa! You surprised us there, Ms…?” asked the pony.

She was excited to meet him, but calmed down so Pinkie Pie could answer Green Amaranth’s question. “My name’s Pinkie Pie! What’s yours?!” the pony asked.

He smiled. “Nice to meet you, Pinkie Pie. My name’s Green Amaranth, and with me is my pet bunny, Carrie,” introduced Green Amaranth. “I’m new to Ponyville, and I was wondering if there was a clothing store where I can get something like a cloak made?” Green Amaranth knew that she knew who could help him.

Pinkie Pie knew somepony who could help. “Ooh, I know who! My friend Rarity could make one for you!” she suggested. “She’s the bestest when it comes to fashion!”

The pony pretended to look sad as he frowned. “But I don’t have any Bits on me,” he said.

Pinkie Pie gave Green Amaranth a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry. There are times when Rarity makes things for ponies for free because she’s the most generous pony in all of Equestria!” she said. “I just know that she won’t mind making a cloak for you, even if you can’t pay her.”

Green Amaranth was still frowning. “But…I don’t look like a regular pony. I’m afraid that I’ll scare you off and you wouldn’t want to be my friend,” he explained. The pony started panicking. “Then, you might run away and tell everypony, causing them to be scared of me, afraid of me, or even hate me. I heard that Twilight Sparkle lives in this town, and once she hears about me, she’ll send a letter to Princess Celestia, who’ll then appear with an army of guards. She might end up destroying me, or worse, send me to Tartarus to be imprisoned forever. I’m sorry, but I can’t let that happen.”

Pinkie Pie was shocked and speechless as she heard what he just said. She just couldn’t believe it. “But…But that won’t happen,” said the pony

Green Amaranth scoffed at her ignorance. “I don’t believe you for a second,” he said.

Pinkie Pie shook her head, serious in her own way. “No. No, I won’t let that happen to you or to anypony else, and I’d even want to be your friend too,” she said. “In fact, I Pinkie Promise it.”

The pony was kind of surprised at that. “A what?” he asked. Green Amaranth knew what a Pinkie Promise was. It’s just that there's a part of him that doesn’t believe that she can prevent it.

Pinkie Pie then explained about what a Pinkie Promise was. She even said the word ‘Forever’ all serious like.

He was used to Pinkie being Pinkie on TV, which was funny. But face-to-face? It was kind of weird for the pony, but still funny. “O-kay?” said Green Amaranth.

She had a serious look on her face. “I’ll prove it to you. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” said the pony. Pinkie Pie even did the motions. “See? Do you believe me now?”

After seeing the pony do a Pinkie Promise, Green Amaranth knew that Pinkie Pie was completely serious. She always did keep her promises no matter what so that she wouldn’t lose any of her friends. He decided that he could trust her. So, the pony climbed down the branch until he was hanging from it while Carrie held onto him, then he let go and landed down onto the ground. Green Amaranth faced the pony.

He gave her a sheepish smile. “Well, this is us. A zombie pony and a zombie bunny,” said the pony.

She was silent.

That was worrying Green Amaranth. “You okay, Pinkie Pie? Say something,” he said.

The pony then started vibrating for a few seconds. The next thing that Green Amaranth knew, she had suddenly appeared in his face, excited. Pinkie Pie then started asking him questions.

“How did you two die? Do you eat brains like those zomponies do in those comics?” asked the pony.

He stopped her before she could ask him any more.

“First of all, I was bitten by a few zombies when I was running away and became one through the infection, just like how I bit Carrie, but it was to save her life. As for the other one, don’t believe everything you read in those comics, Pinkie Pie,” said Green Amaranth. “Anyway, glad you’re not afraid of me, Pinkie Pie, but everyone else probably will be. So, unless you have an idea on how you can somehow sneak me past everypony to meet with this Rarity mare, then it’s impossible.”

Pinkie Pie smiled. “I have an idea,” said the pony.

He was surprised that she already had an idea. “Well, let’s hear it then,” said Green Amaranth.

Some Time Later

Pinkie Pie was with Rarity at Carousel Boutique as she was talking to her friend about her newest friend, Green Amaranth.

“So, can you please make a cloak for the new pony? He really needs one,” asked the pony. “He also wanted me to tell you that he’ll pay you back one day.”

She smiled. “Pinkie darling, don’t worry. I would be delighted to make a cloak for your new friend, and he doesn’t have to pay me back,” said Rarity. “I’ll make it for free. Now, all I need is to take his measurements and I’ll be able to make one within the day,” said Rarity.

Pinkie Pie decided to leave out some important details so her friend wouldn’t say no, but she knew that Rarity would find out soon once the two met face-to-face.

She smiled, excited. “Before the ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party I have planned for them?” asked the pony, whispering.

She was confused. “Pinkie, why are you whispering?” asked Rarity.

Pinkie Pie’s smile fell a little. “Can you Pinkie Promise me something?” she asked.

The white pony was confused. “Can I ask what I am promising?” she asked.

“That once you meet my new friend you won’t scream, faint, or run off and tell everypony, including Twilight and the others?” asked Pinkie. “He’s afraid that things might become worse for him if some sort of panic or scare is caused all because of what he looks like.”

Rarity was concerned. “Darling, I wouldn’t dare do that. I wouldn’t even care about what he looked like at all,” said the pony, sincere.

She knew that, but Pinkie Pie promised her friend. “Can you please Pinkie Promise me?” asked the pony.

She sighed, but could tell that this was important to her friend. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” said Rarity. The pony even did the motions too.

After seeing her friend do it, she then smiled. “Thank you, Rarity. This is very important to both of us,” said Pinkie Pie.

She smiled right back. “Anything for a friend. So, when can I meet him?” asked the pony.

“You can meet him right now. He’s been standing right behind you the entire time,” informed the pony.

He actually was standing behind Rarity, keeping himself out of her line of sight. The pony, plus Carrie, had both been standing there since the start of the conversation.

“Hello there, Ms. Rarity. My name’s Green Amaranth, and this is Carrie, my pet bunny,” introduced Green Amaranth.

The pony was surprised. She started turning around to face him. “Oh! Sorry, I didn’t notice you th-” said Rarity, before being interrupted.

The moment the pony saw him and his pet zombie bunny, she was about to scream, and Rarity wanted to, but then, Pinkie Pie covered her mouth with a hoof.

“Rarity, you Pinkie Promised,” admonished the pony.

She knew that Pinkie Pie was right as she did Pinkie Promise her. As soon as the hoof was removed from Rarity’s mouth, the pony stayed silent.

She gave Green Amaranth a shaky smile as Rarity was trying to keep herself from screaming or fainting, but it was getting hard to not do it. “Hello there. So I guess you’re the friend that Pinkie was telling me about?” she asked.

The pony nodded. “Yeah. It’s nice to meet you,” said Green Amaranth. He could tell that Rarity was afraid of him. Then, the pony had an idea on how to calm the pony down. “Pinkie Pie never told me that you were a beautiful mare. If I had known I would’ve asked her to help me get you some flowers.”

Luckily, it worked as she heard Green Amaranth’s compliment and blushed in response. “Why, thank you for such a lovely compliment. Pinkie Pie never told me that you were such a charmer,” said Rarity, giggling.

He then smiled. “Even though I’ve known Pinkie Pie for only a few minutes, I can tell that she really likes to focus on the best qualities of her friends. That’s what makes her such a great friend,” the pony complimented.

She chuckled, agreeing. “So true,” said Rarity.

Pinkie Pie smiled from the compliment, and then she hugged the both of them. “Aww. Thanks, you two,” said the pony.

“No problem, Pinkie Pie,” said Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie had released them both from the hug.

“So, about those measurements, Rarity?” he asked.

The pony smiled. “Let me just get my measuring tape, and then we can start,” she said.

Once Rarity had gotten her measuring tape, the pony then started taking Green Amaranth’s measurements, but with some difficulties as she was trying to avoid touching the blood and his exposed bones.

Author's Note

Green Amaranth is someone who plans things out. Being in Equestria as a zombie pony may indeed challenge him, while other times, it might not, and he'll be able to push past through those difficulties. While there are times he'll do these things alone, but other times, he'll have help from his friends.

A friend suggested name ideas for Green Amaranth's pet zombie bunny.

For those of you wondering, Pinkie Pie snuck him past everyone by causing lots of distractions. It worked.

He's just lucky that Pinkie Pie was willing to even make friends with zombies, and that Rarity would make a cloak for him for free since she is generous. Also, he knew that complimenting Rarity would work since she loves to be complimented by others.

The gore will be coming soon in chapter four.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 3: Green Amaranth's New Look

Green Amaranth was sitting on the floor of Rarity’s workroom, while Carrie was sitting on top of his head. The two of them appeared bored.

He frustratedly groaned in his mind. “Ughhh, so bored,” the pony thought.

The zombie bunny felt the same way. It felt like the fashion pony was taking all the time in the world to fashion Amaranth’s cloak. It’s been more than an hour since she first started it. The zombie pony was sitting on the floor since he couldn’t sit on the couch or lay down on the floor itself as Rarity was afraid that Green Amaranth might end up leaving some blood stains on them. Couldn’t even sit in a chair for the same reason. As for Carrie, she was sitting on top of his mane instead of the floor because it was so comfy.

“I did tell her to design it to exactly my specifications, but, I just know the wait will be worth it,” thought the zombie pony.

The things that he told Rarity for his cloak were:

The cloak had to be a dark gray color.

Has enough room to move around in, yet not too much so it won’t be loose or baggy.

Not too low, or else it might touch or drag on the floor.

It needs to look simple.

When Green Amaranth told the fashion pony part of the third thing, she was shocked and argued that she wanted to put some style into it. After a while, Rarity was able to convince him. So, he told her that she can make it look a little stylish too, but not too much so that it would not attract too many of the ponies’ attention. The fashion pony agreed, and then she started her work.

Green Amaranth needed something to do. Anything would be better than sitting and doing nothing. The zombie pony then had an idea. “I bet Rarity wouldn’t mind me taking a tour around her Boutique, now would she?” he thought.

The zombie pony then stood up and limped away. Rarity didn’t notice the two were leaving as she was currently too distracted with putting the finishing touches on the cloak. Suddenly, the front door opened as a Cutie Mark-less filly walked in and closed it behind her.

“Rarity, I’m home!” the filly announced.

As soon as the fashion pony heard her, she stopped her work and looked up. “Hello, Sweetie Belle. How was school?” asked Rarity.

Sweetie Belle smiled as she approached the fashion pony. “It was great, Rarity,” she said. The filly then looked down at the floor, frowning. “Me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo tried getting our Cutie Marks in spelunking, but then we realized that we couldn’t leave the town to go explore any caves without any of you. I don’t think we’ll ever get our Cutie Marks yet.”

She looked at Sweetie Belle, feeling sad for her. Rarity would have comforted her, but before she could, the fashion pony was interrupted by somepony.

“I have an idea on how you could get your Cutie Mark,” said a certain pony.

The pony’s voice came from a few feet behind Sweetie Belle. Rarity looked up, while the filly turned around. Both were surprised to see that it belonged to Green Amaranth. He surprised Rarity. She felt a twinge of disappointment. The mare was planning on introducing Green Amaranthe alongside his cloak. As for the filly, Sweetie Belle was surprised because as she looked at him, she saw his blood, his exposed leg bone, and his glossy eyes. Then, the filly looked at Carrie, who looked different than a regular bunny, and put two and two together and realized what they were. So, Sweetie Belle decided on only one course of action.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!” she screamed.

How surprised the two of them were by her screaming. Not only them, but also the fashion pony’s pet cat, Opalescence, was startled, then ran away out of fear. The filly ran and hid behind Rarity.

The fashion pony looked over to the side so she could look down at her little sister. “Sweetie Belle, are you okay?” asked Rarity, concerned.

“R-Rarity! T-They’re z-zombies,” exclaimed Sweetie Belle.

She had a feeling that the filly would have reacted this way once she had met the two one day, and that day is today. “I know that, Sweetie Belle. Pinkie Pie introduced them to me today,” informed the fashion pony. “The two are very nice and haven’t caused any trouble at all.”

“What?!” exclaimed the filly.

Rarity glared at her. “Sweetie Belle, inside voice!” she admonished.

Sweetie Belle looked abashed. “Sorry, Rarity, but they're zombies!” she insisted.

The fashion pony then gave her little sister a smile. “Like I said before, I know. Just give them a chance and get to know them,” advised Rarity.

The filly was silent as she looked at Green Amaranth and Carrie. The zombie pony knew that it was going to be hard for the fashion pony to convince her little sister to trust him, and that after this, Sweetie Belle will obviously tell her friends about him too.

Luckily, he had an idea. “I am so sorry I scared you there, Sweetie Belle,” said the zombie pony, acting. “I have heard a lot of great things from your older sister about you and your friends' exploits to obtain your Cutie Marks.” He turned around and looked down at the floor in pretend sadness. “What she said about you really impressed me.”

As soon as the filly heard that, she forgot about her fear of them and was now interested. Sweetie Belle wanted to know what the fashion pony told Green Amaranth about her. “W-what did she say?” asked the filly.

“Oh, that you’re thoughtful, determined, a hard-worker, considerate, helpful, caring, and compassionate. She even said that you have a kind heart, and that you’re the greatest little sister she ever had,” informed the zombie pony.

After watching the show for six seasons, he knew that that’s what Rarity thought of Sweetie Belle. It worked as she looked happy from the praise. Then, the filly looked at her older sister for confirmation.

She was smiling. “Is that true, Rarity? Is that what you thought of me?” asked Sweetie Belle. The filly hoped what Green Amaranth said was true

The fashion pony faced the filly and smiled. “Of course it is, Sweetie Belle. I’ve always thought of you like that, and that will never change,” confirmed Rarity.

Sweetie Belle then hugged her older sister, who had returned the hug. The zombie pony and zombie bunny smiled at the sight of the two sisters hugging.

“It’s so nice to see family hugging. Makes me miss mine,” he thought. Green Amaranth frowned. “I hope they’re doing well back home.”

The two then ended the hug. The zombie pony changed his frown to a smile before they noticed his sad expression.

He decided to continue off with what he said before. “So, Sweetie Belle. Like I said before, I have an idea on how you could get your Cutie Mark,” informed Green Amaranth.

The filly was listening with rapt attention.

“Singing,” suggested the zombie pony.

He saw Sweetie Belle’s expression change once he had suggested it.

“Now, before you say anything, I can tell that you have an amazing singing voice,” complimented Green Amaranth. The zombie pony has heard the filly sing during some of the episodes. He then looked at the fashion pony. “Am I right, Rarity?”

Rarity agreed with what he said. “Of course. Sweetie Belle’s voice is amazing and beautiful when she sings,” she complimented.

Sweetie Belle blushed at the praise.

“Maybe if you sing a few songs for us, there’s a chance that you’ll get a Cutie Mark in singing? If not, then you can go on your way and try something else,” offered the zombie pony. “How’s that sound?”

The filly thought about it for a few seconds before deciding. “Okay. What songs do you want me to sing?” asked Sweetie Belle.

He thought about it for a few seconds. “The first one could be a song from the heart?” suggested the zombie pony.

The filly nodded, agreeing. “Okay,” she said.

She then took a deep breath and started singing.

(No Song; I’m not good at thinking up lyrics)

Once Sweetie Belle finished, she heard clapping. The filly opened her eyes and saw Green Amaranth and Carrie clapping their hooves and paws. She even heard clapping right next to her and saw that it was coming from her sister.

“Bravo, Sweetie Belle. Such a beautiful song,” he complimented.

“I agree. That was such a marvelous song,” complimented Rarity, agreeing.

Sweetie Belle smiled at the applause, then she decided to bow to her audience. Suddenly, there was a small flash. Nobody noticed it, except for the fashion pony, who then covered her mouth and gasped. They all looked at her, confused.

Rarity pointed with her hoof. “Sweetie Belle, look,” she informed.

Everyone looked where her hoof was pointing. Then, the filly gasped too as she saw what was on her flanks where her Cutie Mark would be if she had one.

Sweetie Belle gasped as she saw it. “I can’t believe it! I finally have a Cutie Mark!” she shouted, excited.

The fashion pony smiled. “Congrats on getting your Cutie Mark, Sweetie Belle. I’m so proud of you,” said Rarity. She then looked at the zombie pony. “Thank you for helping her, darling.”

He waved his hoof. “It wasn’t me, Rarity. Sweetie Belle had a talent for singing all along,” said the zombie pony. Green Amaranth was serious as he didn’t want to take any credit. “She just needed to bring it out from the heart.”

The next thing the zombie pony knew, he was being hugged around his front right leg by the filly, who was smiling.

“Thank you so much for your help, mister!” exclaimed Sweetie Belle. She let go of his leg, and then the filly ran for the door. “I’m going to go show my friends my Cutie Mark now, Rarity! Bye!”

Before Green Amaranth and the fashion pony could respond back, Sweetie Belle.

He wanted to tell her to not tell her friends about him, but it was too late. “That’s going to be a problem for me in the future. Maybe I’ll encounter them later today during Pinkie Pie’s tour of Ponyville?” thought Green Amaranth. The zombie pony turned towards Rarity. “...So, how’s the cloak coming along?”

She looked surprised as the fashion pony just remembered something, and then looked apologetic. “Oh! Sorry, I almost forgot about your cloak, darling,” said Rarity. “It should be almost done in a few minutes.”

She then turned her attention back to the cloak and continued her work on it. Him and Carrie went back to looking bored again. Green Amaranth decided to continue his tour of Carousel Boutique.

A Few Minutes Later

Green Amaranth looked at himself in the mirrors as he was wearing the cloak with the hood down and Carrie still sitting on top of his head. The part of his left leg where the bone was exposed was bandaged by him, with some help from a reluctant fashion pony that wanted to avoid touching the parts where the blood and bone were, since he’s still a little new with using hooves.

Rarity stood to the side, pleased with her work. “How does it look?” she asked, wondering.

The zombie pony was impressed with the cloak as it was exactly what he wanted. “Wow, Rarity. It’s amazing, and it’s exactly how I wanted it,” said Green Amaranth. “If I had money, I would definitely commission you to make me some clothes for the holidays.”

The fashion pony smiled at his words. “It was nothing. I would be happy to make you some more in the future,” she offered. “You only need to come by for a visit and ask.”

He nodded, but carefully so that he wouldn't accidentally knock the zombie bunny off of the top of his head. The door opened again, and this time, it was Pinkie Pie, who had hopped into the room with a smile on her face.

“I’m back! Is your cloak done?!” asked the party pony, excited. “Is it? Is it?”

Green Amaranth smiled. “Yeah, it is. What do you think of it, Pinkie Pie?” asked the zombie pony.

“Ooh! It looks amazing!” she complimented. Pinkie Pie then looked at Rarity. “Great job, Rarity! Now he can meet everypony without scaring them!” The party pony then grabbed his right hoof. “Let’s go!”

She ran while pulling him by the hoof. Carrie held onto his head with her paws.

“Bye, Rarity! Thanks for helping!” shouted Green Amaranth.

The three left the boutique.

Author's Note

I thought that a singing talent would be perfect for Sweetie Belle. Her Cutie Mark was drawn by Jet_Black1980.

The drawing of Green Amaranth and Carrie was drawn by ask-shutter-ghost on Tumblr.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 4: Applejack and the CMC

Pinkie Pie and Green Amaranth were trotting, or limping in his case, on the path to Sweet Apple Acres, nearing the farm. The zombie pony knew that Sweetie Belle would be with her friends at their clubhouse, telling them about how she got her Cutie Mark, so the three of them took a detour and headed for the apple farm itself.

He groaned inwardly as Green Amaranth felt worried. “Ugh, I have a feeling that I’m too late to stop that filly from telling her friends about me. I just hope I can make it in time to keep them from blabbing about me to other ponies,” thought the zombie pony.

The party pony turned her head and smiled at him. “I have to say, even though there were some bumps along the road, we were able to make you friends with tons of ponies!” exclaimed Pinkie Pie.

His introduction to the ponies had begun with a rough start. Apparently, as soon as she had introduced Green Amaranth and Carrie to one or two ponies, they would instantly become scared of the two, which was weird since she always left out the part that they’re zombies. Luckily, with the party pony’s help, the ponies calmed down, allowing the two to become friends with them.

The zombie pony smiled back. “It’s all thanks to you, Pinkie. Your friendly personality really helped us out there,” he informed. “You’re the pony I would definitely choose first to be friends with.”

The zombie bunny had said something, which kind of sounded like she was agreeing with Green Amaranth.

Her smile became wider. “Aww! Thanks!” said Pinkie Pie, happy. “I’m glad to be your first friend, Green Amaranth!”

He shook his head carefully in amusement. “First of all, call me G.A. since my name is long…” informed Green Amaranth, pausing.

The party pony was still smiling. “Okay!” she confirmed.

The zombie pony then continued. “And second, you’re not my first friend, Pinkie. You’re actually my second friend,” he informed. “That title exclusively belongs to Carrie herself.”

Pinkie Pie smiled. She was willing to be Green Amaranth’s second friend since pets can be anypony’s friend too. Then, the next thing the zombie pony knew, he felt something rubbing up against his right ear.

Green Amaranth laughed as he knew what was going on. “Ha ha. Glad you like being my friend too, Carrie,” he said.

Carrie was showing her affection towards the zombie pony by nuzzling her nose against his ear. The trio made it to the entrance of the apple farm’s property.

Green Amaranth was back to being worried again, but this time it was about how his introduction with Applejack would go. After all, she’s the Element of Honesty. “I hope this universe’s Applejack isn’t good at detecting lies,” thought the zombie pony, hoping. “So, where do you think Applejack is?”

The party pony looked around until she saw something and pointed. “There she is!” announced Pinkie Pie.

He looked in the direction of her hoof and saw that the apple pony was bucking some apple trees like she normally did in the show.

The party pony placed a hoof to her mouth. “Shh. Follow me,” whispered Pinkie Pie.

She then started sneaking towards Applejack while tiptoeing on her hind hooves.

Green Amaranth awkwardly followed after the party pony. “What is that pony up to?” he thought.

Once they were near the apple trees, she hid behind one of the apple trees that was across from the apple pony. Meanwhile, Applejack had positioned herself as she was about to kick the tree behind her, but then something happened.

“Hey, Applejack!” shouted the party pony.

Pinkie Pie’s shout had surprised the apple pony so much that when she was about to kick the tree, Applejack ended up missing it instead, sending herself falling backwards, but a hoof caught one of her hind hooves, preventing the apple pony from falling.

The hoof belonged to the zombie pony, who was sitting down. “Pinkie, next time, don’t surprise ponies while they’re working or else something like this might happen,” he warned.

She gave a sheepish smile as she knew that Green Amaranth was right. Then, the party pony looked at Applejack. “I’m so sorry about that, Applejack. I just wanted to introduce you to G.A.,” apologized Pinkie Pie.

“It’s okay, Pinkie,” she said. The apple pony scanned her helper. “Thanks a lot fer yer help, but can ya let me go now? Ah can get up on mah own.”

He hid a grin. “No. Let me help,” offered the zombie pony.

Before Applejack could say anything, Green Amaranth placed his other hoof on her back and easily lifted her upper half off of the ground, surprising the apple pony. He then placed her safely back down onto her haunches. The zombie pony reached over, picked up her stetson, and placed it back onto Applejack’s head.

“Sorry about that. I wanted to help you out rather than leave you on the ground like that,” said Green Amaranth, apologizing. “My mom raised me to be a gentlestallion after all.”

The apple pony fixed the stetson on her head until it was back in its correct position, and then Applejack smiled. “Well, that was nice of ya. Howdy, Ah’m Applejack,” she said. Something about him and Carrie was bothering the apple pony, but Applejack didn't know what it was and decided to ignore it for now.

The zombie pony smiled. “It’s nice to meet you too, Applejack. My name’s Green Amaranth, but you can call me G.A.,” Green Amaranth said. He then tilted his head down a little. “And this is my pet bunny, Carrie Rot.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet ya. Ah’m guessin’ yer new ta Ponyville?” she asked. It was quite obvious to the apple pony.

Green Amaranth nodded. “Yeah, I just arrived today. Pinkie’s giving me a tour of Ponyville while meeting each of her friends,” the zombie pony informed. He smirked. “Too bad she’s not here right now. She left as soon as we got here since she had something important to do with a friend of hers and won’t be back for a while.”

Pinkie was shocked. “What?! But I’m right here!” shouted the party pony.

The zombie pony pretended not to notice her. “I love hanging out with that beautiful mare. Even though I’ve known her for a few hours, there are some things that I like about her,” said Green Amaranth. “She has a beautiful laugh and a beautiful smile too.”

Applejack smirked as she could tell that he was messing with Pinkie Pie.

She looked down, blushing. “I-I-I…” said the party pony, stuttering.

Green Amaranth shrugged. “Oh, well,” said the zombie pony. He decided to change the subject on purpose. “Anyway, I was wondering if Sweetie Belle is here at the farm? She left Rarity’s Boutique before me and her big sister could tell her something important.”

The apple pony nodded. “Sweetie Belle is still here and is at the clubhouse. She had come here to the farm with Scootaloo right beside her,” Applejack informed. “The two of ‘em lookin’ excited about somethin’ and wouldn’t say. As soon as my little sis Apple Bloom joined, they dragged her along with ‘em.” She shook her head. “Probably another idea on how to get their Cutie Marks.”

The zombie pony nodded. “I see, and which direction would the clubhouse be?” he asked.

She pointed her hoof in the direction. “Head far in that direction and ya can’t miss it,” The apple pony informed.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Thanks,” he said.

Before the zombie pony could leave, the apple pony stopped him.

“By the way, when ya see Apple Bloom, can ya tell her that ah said that she needs ta do the rest of her chores? They can do their plans later after her chores are done,” asked Applejack.

“Can do,” said Green Amaranth.

He then limped away at a fast pace, heading in the direction of the CMC’s Clubhouse.

“Pinkie, is it me or does he smell off to ya?” asked the apple pony.

The party pony snapped out of it, but still had a blush on her face. “I’ll tell you about it over some food and drinks at your house, Applejack,” offered Pinkie Pie.

Applejack thought about it. “Sounds good. I’ve been workin’ non stop,” she said. “Been meaning to rest a spell.”

The two headed for the apple pony’s house.

Few Minutes Later

They were at the door of the CMC’s Clubhouse. He knocked, and then waited a few seconds for an answer.

“Who’s there?!” shouted a filly with a country accent.

Green Amaranth recognized the voice as it belonged to Applejack’s little sister, Apple Bloom. “Hi, my name’s Green Amaranth. I’m here about something important involving Sweetie Belle,” the zombie pony answered.

He heard them muttering quietly amongst each other.

“Why do you want to see her, mister?” she asked.

“Well, she left before me and her big sister could tell her something very important,” Green Amaranthe informed.

It was silent for a few seconds. “She’s not here right now. Want me to give her the message for you instead?” asked the filly, lying.

The zombie pony knew that Sweetie Belle was there. “No need to, because I know she’s there. Your big sister Applejack told me,” he informed.

There was more muttering.

Green Amaranth decided to give the message rather than wait for the response. “Sweetie Belle, you left before we got to tell you to not tell anypony else about me and Carrie being zombies,” said the zombie pony. “And also, do not tell your two friends either, but I have the feeling that you did tell them, right?”

It was silent for a few seconds. “Y-Yeah…” said the unicorn filly with a scared tone.

He sighed as he was too late to stop her. “Sweetie Belle, I’m not mad. As long as you didn’t tell anypony else other than Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, then it’s okay,” said the zombie pony. “And as long as your friends don’t tell anypony else after this, then that’s okay too. Understand?”

Sweetie Belle understood and nodded, even if the zombie pony couldn’t see the filly. “...Yeah,” she said.

Green Amaranth knew that he needed to do something to show the three that they weren't dangerous and were actually nice. He looked around until he spotted Scootaloo’s scooter laying right next to the clubhouse’s tree. Green Amaranth then had an idea.

“Hey. Who’s scooter is that?” asked the zombie pony.

“That’s my scooter,” answered a different filly.

By process of elimination, that voice belonged to Scootaloo. “Well, it looks pretty cool. I bet you could do some awesome tricks on that thing, right?” he asked.

The scooter looked like a regular scooter, but right now, the zombie pony was trying to appeal to her sense of pride. While he had been watching the show over the years, Green Amaranth did consider Scootaloo to be some kind of mini Rainbow Dash. He hoped that the pegasus filly was like her counterpart in the show.

“Yeah, obviously. I’m pretty awesome when it comes to performing tricks on that thing,” said Scootaloo in a proud tone.

The zombie pony was kind of surprised it actually worked. “Wow, that actually worked. Even in this universe, she is like a mini Rainbow Dash,” the zombie pony thought. “Well, I do have some ideas on how you could obtain a Cutie Mark, if you’d let me help you like I did with Sweetie Belle?”

If the filly didn’t want his help, then he’d be willing to leave them alone. Green Amaranth backed away from the door while there were the sounds of muttering coming from behind the door. It was a good thing the zombie pony did that because a few seconds later, the clubhouse door was opened by Scootaloo, and behind her were Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle.

“After discussing it with my friends, I’ve decided to accept your offer,” the pegasus filly informed.

He smiled. “Thanks. You’ll never regret this, Scootaloo,” said Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony noticed that the Applejack’s little sister and the pegasus filly’s faces were both scrunched up like they smelled something bad, but Sweetie Belle seemed okay. He decided not to question it. The four of them walked down until they reached the scooter.

Scootaloo was kind of excited about obtaining a Cutie Mark. “So, what tricks do you have in mind?” she asked.

“Well, first we’re going to need some ramps. Is there a chance that you three built any recently?” asked Green Amaranth. They didn’t notice that his eyes were starting to glow lightly.

“We did build one a few days ago, but we had to eventually take it apart. It was deemed ‘unsafe to keep around’,” the unicorn filly informed. She did the air quotes with her hooves.

The glow in the zombie pony’s eyes was increasing. He then grinned. “Then, leave the ramps to me. Just get ready to follow my instructions,” Green Amaranthe assured.

Suddenly, his forehoves started glowing too, but with a light green-colored aura.

A While Later/Meanwhile with Pinkie Pie and Applejack

Pinkie Pie was eating her twelfth slice of apple pie with gusto. She really loved the apple family’s home cooking. Applejack was sitting across from her, looking impatient. The party pony has been telling her random stories about things or other ponies while eating and drinking, instead of telling Applejack why Green Amaranth smelled bad. Even when the apple pony asked, she would continue her story, ignoring the mare.

“Pinkie, while I do enjoy your company, I should really get back to work. The apples ain’t gonna harvest themselves,” said Applejack.

She was about to get up from her chair when Pinkie Pie shouted

“Wait, Applejack!” She sounded very worried.

What the apple pony didn’t know was that she was stalling for the zombie pony by slowly telling tales or asking questions.

“Somethin’ wrong, Pinkie?” she asked.

She needed an excuse to keep the apple pony there. “Well…” said Pinkie Pie.

He had allowed the party pony to tell Applejack if she stalled her long enough for him to help Scootaloo or Apple Bloom obtain their Cutie Marks. Pinkie Pie agreed with the condition since she wanted the fillies to obtain their Cutie Marks too. Green Amaranth then told her to wait for the signal he’d send to let her know when it’s time, and that signal hasn’t appeared yet.

“The reason why Green Amaranth smells bad is…” said Pinkie Pie.

Before the party pony could say anything, the door opened. Running into the house were Applejack’s little sister and the pegasus filly.

“Big sis, guess what?! Scootaloo got her Cutie Mark!” she announced. “Look!” Apple Bloom pointed at her friend.

The apple pony was impressed. “Well, I’ll be. Congrats on gettin’ your Cutie Mark,” said Applejack. She then looked at her little sister. “Looks like yer the only one left who hasn't got their Cutie Mark yet, Apple Bloom. It’s only a matter of time until ya get yers.”

The filly nodded, smiling. “Ah know! G.A. said that he’d help me earn my Cutie Mark later today!” Apple Bloom informed, excited.

Green Amaranth, with Carrie on his head, had just arrived at the door. “Yeah, but for now, me and Pinkie Pie have to leave. She’s going to introduce me to another one of her friends,” he said. “A pegasus mare by the name of Rainbow Dash.”

As soon as Scootaloo heard the rainbow pony’s name, she became excited and ran over to the zombie pony. “You two are going to meet Rainbow Dash?! Can I come too?!” she asked. “I want to show her my Cutie Mark!”

He shrugged. Green Amaranth didn’t mind at all. “Sure. We’re all going the same way anyway,” said the zombie pony.

Scootaloo did a hoofpump. “Yes!” she cheered.

He moved out of the way to allow the pegasus filly to get by him. She ran out of the house and to her scooter

Green Amaranth then looked at Pinkie Pie. “Did you tell her yet?” he asked.

She smiled. “Just about,” the party pony said. Pinkie Pie looked back at Applejack with a serious face. “Can you Pinkie Promise me that no matter what you won’t tell anypony else, not even Twilight or the Princesses, about what I’m about to tell you?

The apple pony was surprised. “If she’s telling me to not tell Twilight and the Princesses with such a serious face, then it has to be important,” she thought. “Uh, sure, Pinkie.”

Applejack did the motions and other stuff for the Pinkie Promise.

She smiled. “The reason behind their bad smells is that they’re both zombies. They’re both nice and kind and wouldn’t hurt anypony if they wanted to,” Pinkie Pie informed. “Also, he doesn’t smell bad anymore. He smells like cupcakes instead.”

The zombie pony looked away. He felt like he would blush if he wasn’t undead. “We would if we wanted to,” muttered Green Amaranth. He then did a double-take. “Wait. Did she say I smelled like cupcakes?”

The apple pony was silent as she had to take in what the party pony just said.

“I hope you can trust them, because I know that you both would get along fine, Applejack,” said Pinkie Pie.

She didn’t wait for Applejack’s response, and got up from the chair and headed for the door. The zombie pony moved away from the door as the party pony approached.

Pinkie Pie turned around and waved. “Bye, Applejack. Bye, Apple Bloom,” she said. “Bye, Sweetie Belle. Hope to see you three later.”

“We’ll be there!” said the two fillies.

Apple Bloom’s big sister was still silent.

“I’ll see you at Sugarcube Corner after Pinkie Pie’s tour is over. Make sure to bring some fruits and apple juice, Apple Bloom,” Green Amaranth informed. “We’re gonna need them.”

“Okay! I will!” the filly agreed.

Pinkie Pie closed the door behind her.

“What was that about seeing the three of them later?” asked Green Amaranth.

She smiled. “Nothing!” said the party mare, lying.

The zombie pony didn’t believe that for a second. “Uh-huh,” he said, skeptical. “Do I actually smell like cupcakes?”

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Yeah! When I first met you, you smelled bad, but after a while, you started to smell like cupcakes to me,” she said.

Green Amaranth was both surprised and speechless. “Huh,” said the zombie pony.

Scootaloo was riding around on her scooter, waiting for the two of them at the entrance. Once the two of them reached the pegasus filly, the three then headed off back for Ponyville.

Few Minutes Later

Green Amaranth was conversing with the party pony while walking through Ponyville, searching for Rainbow Dash. As for Scootaloo, she was ahead of them, keeping a lookout for her favorite pony.

“You know, now that I think about it, I have no idea where I’m going to live in this town. I mean…do you know of any place with any spare rooms that’ll take me in, Pinkie Pie?” he asked.

She thought about it for a while. “Hmm…Well, I think Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Twilight might have some spare rooms,” Pinkie Pie informed.

While they did sound great, the zombie pony did have some concerns. “I have no idea how Applejack will react towards me or if she will even let me stay around the same place as her family, I don’t think Rarity would allow me to sleep on her couch because of the blood thing, I think Fluttershy will eventually find out about me and Carrie even if we keep it a secret, and I don’t trust Twilight,” said Green Amaranth.

The party pony was confused. “Why do you not trust Twilight?” she asked.

He already had an answer for her question. “Easy. If Twilight finds out, and when she does, she’ll confuse this with necromancy, which it is NOT, and send a letter to Princess Celestia before I can even explain,” the zombie pony informed. “After that, Celestia eventually teleports in, and then I’ll have to explain EVERYTHING. Once my explanation is over, she’ll capture me and will either imprison me somewhere where I won’t be a threat to her ponies, or she’ll try and ‘purify’ me.”

By ‘purify’, he meant that she’d either use a purification spell, have Twilight and her friends use the Elements of Harmony on him, or try and destroy the zombie pony with powerful spells until there’s only charred bits of them remaining.

“I just know that that fucking bitch will do one of those things to me. I just know it,” thought Green Amaranth. “I swear, if she does that to me, I will-Huh?”

His anger was forgotten as he had noticed that Pinkie Pie was staring at him with a concerned look on her face.

The zombie pony cleared his throat. “Sorry about that, Pinkie,” he said.

“Do you need a hug?” she asked.

“Maybe later. What I need is a place to live and a job,” said Green Amaranth. An idea formed in his head. “Pinkie, where do you work?”

“At a Bakery called ‘Sugarcube Corner’. Why?” said the party pony.

“Does it have a basement with room in it?” asked the zombie pony.

She nodded. “Yeah. Lots of it!” confirmed Pinkie Pie.

“Do you think your boss, whoever it is, might let me live there until I find a place of my own?” asked Green Amaranth.

She thought about it. “I’ll have to check with the Cakes, but maybe they’ll say yes?” said the party pony.

“Fuck yeah,” he thought, joyful. The zombie pony will take that as a ‘yes’. “To earn money, maybe I could get a job as their Taste Tester? After all, there are lots of sweets that they make that’ll need tasting!”

Pinkie Pie smiled. “Sorry, but that’s my job! I’m not only the Cakes’ Baker, but I’m also their official taste tester!” she informed. “But…there might be some ponies hiring! What’s your special talent?”

Green Amaranth was about to tell her, but then Scootaloo stopped him.

The pegasus filly pointed. “Look! It’s Rainbow Dash!” she announced.

The two of them looked where she was pointing and saw the rainbow pony, Rainbow Dash, was a few feet away, hanging out with one of her friends, Fluttershy.

“Let’s go!” shouted Scootaloo. She then raced towards the two.

“Scootaloo, wait up! I can’t even run!” he complained. The zombie pony groaned while muttering ‘fuck’. Then, he looked at the party pony. “Ugh! Come on, Pinkie Pie. Let’s go before we lose your friend.”

Pinkie Pie smiled. “Okay!” she said.

Green Amaranth limped away while the party pony bounced right next to him with a smile on her face. The two went after the pegasus filly, who was able to catch up to the two mares. Scootaloo was showing off her Cutie Mark to the two pegasi, both of whom were impressed.

“Awesome job, squirt. I knew you could do it,” complimented Rainbow Dash, proud. “It suits you perfectly.”

She was happy. The pegasus filly noticed that the zombie pony and the party pony finally made it. “It’s thanks to G.A., Rainbow Dash! He helped me and Sweetie Belle earn our Cutie Marks!” Scootaloo explained enthusiastically.

As soon as the rainbow mare and Fluttershy saw him and the zombie bunny, they both, for some strange reason, instantly reacted in their own way: Rainbow Dash on guard with her wings splayed out, ready to attack and defend everypony, while Fluttershy hid behind her friend, scared.

Green Amaranth was confused. “Uh…hi?” greeted the zombie pony.

Author's Note

If you're wondering about Green Amaranth's glowing eyes and hooves, it'll be revealed in the future.

Pinkie's Smell Comment Explanation: Ponies who are around Green Amaranth will know he smells bad since he is undead, of course. But, if they stick around him for a while, his smell will start changing from bad to good as he starts to smell differently, though the scent depends on the pony. For Pinkie Pie, it was cupcakes.

The drawing of Scootaloo's Cutie Mark was drawn by Jet_Black1980.

Had to move the Gore up chapter seven.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 5: Meeting the Rest of the Main Six

Green Amaranth, with a concerned Pinkie Pie, were looking at a ready-to-attack Rainbow Dash with a scared Fluttershy hiding behind her. Scootaloo was looking at them confused.

“What’s wrong, you two?” asked the party mare, concerned.

“Pinkie, can’t you tell that he’s not normal?!” shouted the rainbow pony. She then glared back at the zombie pony.

The shy pony nodded in agreement. “Something about him feels very off, it’s scaring me. H-he even smells terrible,” she said. “Uh, sorry I said that about you.”

He had a calm look on his face. “It’s okay,” said Green Amaranth. “Of course I smell, I’m a zompony! I’m supposed to stink! I can’t help it, damn it!”

“If you’re here to hurt anypony, you’d better leave now or else,” threatened Rainbow Dash.

“Wow, great first impression. I can’t believe you’d actually hurt a pony who isn’t here to cause trouble, Rainbow Dash,” he said, angry tone. “Well, whatever.”

The zombie pony looked at Pinkie Pie, who was worried.

“Now that I’ve met these two, let’s go meet the last of your friends before she wrongly assumes things even more,” said Green Amaranth. He just wanted to get away from the rainbow pony.

Before the zombie pony could take a step away in another direction, she grabbed his hoof.

“Wait, G.A. Don’t leave yet,” begged the party pony. “Rainbow Dash may act that way, but that’s only because she's the most loyal pony in all of Equestria! She’s loyal to all of her friends! So please, try and become friends with her.”

Green Amaranth had an angry look on his face. “Pinkie, nothing you say will ever make me want to hang out with Rainbow Dash for long periods of time,” said the zombie pony, adamant.

She frowned. Pinkie Pie really wanted him to become friends with her friends. “Pleeeeease, GA! I’ll make it up to you one day!” offered the party pony. “Please, please, please!”

He thought about it for a few seconds before groaning. “Fine, but you owe me,” said Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie’s smile returned. The party pony then started bouncing around. “Yipeee!” she cheered.

The zombie pony inwardly sighed. “I just couldn’t say no to her,” he thought. Green Amaranth looked at the two mares. “Hi, I’m Green Amaranth. I’m new to Ponyville and I just moved in.”

He pointed a hoof above his head at Carrie.

“And this is my pet bunny, Carrie Rot,” introduced Green Amaranth.

The zombie bunny shifted into a laying down position, nose twitching cutely.

“Hello there. Like my friend said, I’m Carrie Rot,” she said. Carrie’s voice sounded groggy.

Fluttershy forgot about being afraid of the zombie pony as soon as she saw the zombie bunny. The shy pony felt put off by her for some reason, but overlooked it because of Carrie’s cuteness.

“Aww, so cute. What kind of bunny are they?” she asked, interested.

The zombie pony shrugged as he really didn’t know. “I don’t know. I’ve never really checked since the time I’ve known her,” Green Amaranth informed. “Which is only a few hours.”

“I could find out for you, if you don’t mind?” asked Fluttershy, offering.

Before he could answer her, Rainbow Dash interrupted him.

“Fluttershy! Don’t trust him!” yelled the rainbow pony. “You were just scared of him a few seconds ago!”

Her shouting had spooked the shy pony.

“Eep! I-I’m sorry, Rainbow Dash!” she apologized. “I-It’s just that his bunny l-looked so cute and…”

While Fluttershy was apologizing to the rainbow pony, the zombie pony looked around and saw that some ponies weren’t happy about Rainbow Dash creating a commotion and shouting at the shy pony.

He looked at Pinkie Pie, who was now frowning again. “Pinkie Pie, is there anything that your friend Fluttershy likes? Anything at all?” asked Green Amaranth.

The party pony thought about it until something came to mind. “Oh! She loves animals,” she informed.

The zombie pony nodded. “And does she have any pets?” he asked.

Pinkie Pie shook her head. “No, but she does have some animals living with her at her cottage. She takes care of them,” the party pony explained.

The zombie pony already knew that, but he needed to know that in order to not seem suspicious to the rainbow pony. That way, if she questions him about how he knew that, he could tell her that Pinkie Pie told him.

“Hey, Fluttershy. Pinkie Pie just told me that you take care of animals,” Green Amaranth informed. “I think it’s cool that you do that. That shows that you have a kind, gentle, and motherly side.”

She blushed. “Thanks for the compliment, but I’m not m-” said Fluttershy, before being interrupted.

He looked back at Pinkie Pie, smiling. “Isn’t that right, Pinkie?” asked the zombie pony.

She nodded. “Yeah! Fluttershy’s all those things!” agreed the party pony. “She’s great at taking care of animals, and she can even understand them too! She’s the kindest pony in all of Equestria!”

The shy pony blushed even more and hid underneath her own wing. “Pinkie...” she said.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Well, I wouldn’t want to take up more of your time, Ms. Fluttershy. A cute mare like yourself with the voice of an angel must be pretty busy since you have animals to take care of?” he asked.

Fluttershy blushed a lot. The shy pony was surprised to hear the zombie pony say such nice things about her. “You think I’m cute? Um, th-” she said, but was interrupted again.

“So, me and Pinkie Pie should be heading off now to go meet more of her friends. It was nice meeting you and I hope to meet you again, Fluttershy,” said the zombie pony. He turned his head towards Rainbow Dash, a frown on his face. “Rainbow Dash.” His tone of voice sounded monotone.

Green Amaranth then looked at Pinkie Pie. “Let’s go,” he said.

The zombie pony walked in another direction without hearing any confirmation from her. The party pony said goodbye to her two friends, then she ran after him.

Once Pinkie Pie was beside Green Amaranth, he decided to talk before she said anything. “Sorry about ruining my chance to be friends with Rainbow Dash, Pinkie,” the zombie pony apologized. “It’s just that, I don’t think she’ll ever trust me, is all. A pony who’s that loyal to her friends will have a hard time trusting and making friends with those who are a threat to her friends. Know what I mean?”

The party pony nodded. “Yeah, but at least you tried. I never expected Rainbow Dash to act that way,” she said. “I mean, I did because of the way you look and give off this weird vibe, but, still. I should have told her that you’re friends with the girls. Maybe that would have changed things and she would’ve wanted to become friends with you?”

He shook his head. “Pinkie, if we had told her that I’m friends with the girls, she would’ve gone and talked to your friends to try and convince them that I shouldn’t be trusted. I just know that it wouldn’t have ended well and will affect the friendship between you all,” Green Amaranth informed. It was quite obvious to him that that’s what would’ve happened. “It’s better if she finds out later rather than now.”

Pinkie Pie let out a sad sigh, mane and tail drooping slightly. “Yeah. You’re right,” she said.

Seeing the party pony sad made the zombie pony feel sad for her. He grinned as he had an idea. Green Amaranth stepped in front of her and stopped Pinkie Pie with his hoof. She looked up at him, slightly confused.

The zombie pony had an angry frown on his face. “Hey, no frowns on that beautiful face of yours. You’re Pinkie Pie, the mistress of parties, the most fun and funniest pony in all of Equestria, the #1 pony to be friends with, a pony who is willing to be friends with anyone no matter what their personality or species is, and you’re the pony who’ll cheer up anyone who’s sad and won’t give up until they’re smiling,” said Green Amaranth. “If you’re sad, everyone else will become sad. So, cheer up and never give up. I’ll become friends with Rainbow Dash, just not today.”

Pinkie Pie’s mane stopped drooping and went back to normal. She was now smiling widely from his speech. Before the party pony could say anything, the zombie pony decided to mess with her.

“By the way, your laughter is #2 of what I love about you. Makes you even more beautiful every time you laugh,” complimented Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie heard his compliments and started blushing. She was kind of curious about something. “What’s the number one thing you like about me?” asked the party pony.

He had to prevent a grin from forming. “Your bubbly personality. It makes me smile,” the zombie pony informed. “Not only that, but your eyes are a sparkling blue, you bounce gracefully like a dancer. You’re funny, smart, and-”

Each of the Green Amaranth’s compliments were making Pinkie Pie blush more and more. So, she galloped away with a blushing face before he could continue.

The zombie pony laughed. “Wow, who knew she couldn’t take a compliment? And now she left me behind without a guide,” he thought. Green Amaranth shrugged. “Eh, she’ll be back once she realizes it.” He then realized something. “Wait a minute.”

Everything the zombie pony complimented about the party pony is EXACTLY what Green Amaranth thought about her before he ended up in Equestria.

“D-Did I just confess to liking her?” thought the zombie pony.

If he wasn’t dead and his heart was pumping blood, he’d be blushing right about now.

“Carrie, I think from Pinkie’s point of view, I just confessed to being in love with her since the moment we first met. Even though I didn’t mean to tell her that,” said Green Amaranth.

Carrie giggled. “You can either tell her that you were joking or you could tell her the truth. Although, my advice won’t work since you can’t understand me,” suggested the zombie bunny.

He sighed. “Let’s go find Pinkie, Carrie,” said the zombie pony.

Green Amaranth trotted down the path that Pinkie went, hoping to catch up with her.

Few Minutes Later

They looked around the town, trying to find Pinkie Pie. Not only that, but the two were lost and didn’t know where they were. Without her help, a lot of ponies who they haven’t been introduced to were scared off by his and Carrie’s ‘vibe’ as the party pony had put it.

Green Amaranth sighed loudly. “Where is she? We should’ve found her by now,” he complained.

It was also making the zombie pony worried since he was in an unknown part of Ponyville. The zombie bunny being with him helped calm him down a little.

“Pinkie, I need help,” Green Amaranth whispered.

“I’m back, G.A.,” said a familiar voice.

He turned around and saw that it was Pinkie Pie. She wasn’t blushing anymore. Also, the party pony wasn’t alone. With her was her friend Twilight Sparkle, and Twilight’s Assistant, Spike, who like in the show, was riding on the smart unicorn’s back.

“Pinkie!” said the zombie pony, relieved. He then realized the way he said it and cleared his throat. “Pinkie, you left me behind. I was really lost and couldn’t find you.”

She gave Green Amaranth a sympathetic smile. “I’m sorry, but by the time I stopped running, I had realized that I accidentally left you behind without me to guide you,” Pinkie Pie informed. The party pony looked over at the smart unicorn and dragon kid. “While I was looking for you, I bumped into Twilight and Spike. Say hello, G.A.”

The zombie pony looked at the two. He could tell from the way they were reacting that they were put off by a combination of his smell, including his and Carrie’s vibes. Twilight Sparkle looked like she wanted to leave but couldn’t because she was either interested in making friends or because Pinkie asked her to stay, while Spike looked really scared of them.

“Hello there. My name’s Green Amaranth, but you can call me ‘G.A.’,-” Green Amaranth pointed a hoof at the zombie bunny. “-and this is my pet bunny, Carrie Rot,” he introduced.

The smart unicorn decided to talk to the zombie pony since it’d be rude to the both of them if she didn’t, and that she’d try and breathe through her mouth as well to avoid smelling the stench coming from Green Amaranth.

“Nice to meet you two. My name is Twilight Sparkle-” She looked back at the dragon kid. “-and this is my number one assistant, Spike,” introduced Twilight Sparkle.

The smart unicorn noticed that he wasn’t saying anything and was only staring at Green Amaranth.

“Spike? Spike!” Twilight Sparkle called out.

Spike couldn’t hear her as he was terrified at what he saw. From his point of view, the zombie pony and Carrie both looked different to him.

“SPIKE!” she called out.

That startled the dragon kid, snapping him out of his staring. “Aah!” he shouted. Spike fell off of the smart unicorn and onto the ground. “Oof!”

Twilight Sparkle had a concerned look on her face. She used her magic to lift him onto his feet. “Spike, you okay?” asked the smart unicorn.

The dragon kid hid behind Twilight Sparkle and pointed at the two with a clawed finger. “Y-you two don’t see that?!” he asked.

The three of them were confused.

The smart unicorn looked at the two zombies, and then looked back at Spike. “See what?” she asked.

“Y-You don’t see their blank, white, rotting eyes, and part of their brains and bones exposed!?” he exclaimed.

Twilight Sparkle was grossed out by the description that Spike gave her, while Pinkie felt a little grossed out, and Green Amaranth was okay.

He was impressed. “Huh. It seems that unlike ponies who can feel the vibes when they first meet me, Spike can not only feel the vibes, but he can also see me and Carrie as something that the vibes are making him see us as, but only temporary,” thought the zombie pony. “It might be the same for other dragons if they were to see me, and maybe for non-ponies too? I guess that’s something I’ll have to check out in the future.”

The smart unicorn looked at Green Amaranth and the zombie bunny again. While Spike was wrong about the way they looked, she noticed that both of their eyes did look weird.

Twilight Sparkle was now very curious about something. “Speaking of eyes, what’s wrong with your eyes, G.A.? They're weird-looking and glossy,” asked the smart unicorn. “Carrie’s eyes are the same too.”

He got worried, but was able to keep a calm look on his face. “Everyone’s born with their own eye colors, Twilight. This is just what me and Carrie were both born with,” lied the zombie pony. “You never know, there might be others out there born with eyes like ours too.”

While she did agree with what Green Amaranth said, Twilight Sparkle has never seen eye colors like theirs before. The smart unicorn decided that something like this should be written about and sent to Princess Celestia. She levitated out a quill and a piece of paper from out of her saddlebags, and then levitated it over to the dragon kid.

“Spike, can you take a note for me?” asked Twilight Sparkle. After seeing that he did not respond back, the smart unicorn called out to him. “Spike!”

That snapped Spike out of it. “Huh?!” shouted the dragon kid, surprised. He calmed down as he saw the paper and quill floating in front of him. “Oh. Sure, Twilight.” Spike grabbed them out of the air and was ready to take note.

The zombie pony ignored her as he felt worried that once the sun princess receives the letter, she’ll find out about him. Green Amaranth knows that with that letter, Celestia will be keeping an eye on the town and on him too, somehow. He suddenly felt someone poking him in the shoulder with a hoof. The zombie pony turned to see that it was Pinkie Pie, who looked concerned.

Green Amaranth inwardly sighed. “Great, I guess my worry showed up on my face and she saw it. I’ll just tell Pinkie that I’m okay and she’ll believe me,” thought Green Amaranth. He gave the party pony a reassuring smile. “I’m fine, Pinkie. I promise.”

She wasn't fooled as she could tell that the zombie pony was lying. Pinkie Pie knew that it has something to do with the smart unicorn’s letter to the sun princess. Before the party pony could say anything, Twilight Sparkle had interrupted her.

She had the paper and quill floating in front of herself. “I have some questions for you, G.A. If you don’t mind answering for me?” asked the smart unicorn.

He felt conflicted. If Green Amaranth did answer them, Twilight Sparkle would then have enough information to send to Princess Celestia, who’ll learn a lot about him, but if the zombie pony didn’t, then it’d seem kind of rude, and he didn’t want that.

“Uh…Sure, I guess?” said Green Amaranth.

The smart unicorn smiled. “Thanks. So, is there a name for your eye condition?” she asked.

“Nope, and the doctors didn’t know what to call it for years, and they still don’t. Next question?” he said in a basic tone.

Twilight Sparkle, like the curious pony that she is, decided to ask the zombie pony multiple questions at once. “When were you born? Where are you from?” she asked. “What’s your town like? What’s your special talent? What does your Cutie Mark look like? What is that smell that’s coming from you? Why are you wearing bandages? Were you injured recently?”

Each of the smart unicorn’s questions was starting to make Green Amaranth worried, nervous, and scared. It was even showing up on his face. Twilight Sparkle didn’t notice, but other ponies, including Pinkie Pie, did.

“That’s just rude. She’s scaring him,” said a random mare.

She heard what the mare said and saw that they were right. The smart unicorn realized that she was scaring the zombie pony. Before Twilight Sparkle could say anything, he galloped away down a different street, while trying not to trip and fall because of his limp.

She felt bad about what she did. “I’m so sorry, Pinkie Pie. I didn’t mean to scare G.A. away,” apologized Twilight Sparkle. “I was just curious to learn some things about him.”

The party pony looked different as her mane and tail were slightly deflated, and her coat color was a little darker. Pinkie Pie was frowning. “Twilight, you’re a smart pony when it comes to magic and history, but there are times when you do stuff without thinking. Especially, without considering how other ponies would feel about it,” she informed. “The next time you want to do something like that, ask.”

The smart unicorn was surprised. “Uh…” she said, speechless.

Pinkie Pie sighed sadly. “Now, come on. We better go after him before he ends up even more lost,” said the party pony. “You also need to apologize to G.A. about what you did.”

The party pony’s mane, tail, and coat quickly returned back to normal.

She then smiled. “After all, friends apologize to each other when they hurt the other’s feelings!” Pinkie Pie informed.

The party pony bounced away, heading in the direction that Green Amaranth ran in, leaving Twilight Sparkle and Spike by themselves.

He was also surprised that she would say that about the smart unicorn. “Wow…” said the dragon kid.

She looked down at the ground as Pinkie Pie’s words ranged through her head. “Yeah…” said Twilight Sparkle, sadly.

The two followed after the party pony.

Author's Note

Green Amaranth likes to compliment people sometimes.

His favorite character is Pinkie Pie, while his least favorite character is Rainbow Dash. So, even though he tries to be friends with RD, she makes it very hard to do that if she can't trust him.

While ponies can only feel the vibes, it seems that non-ponies can both feel the vibes and see something that the vibes are showing them. It's unknown whether those of the same race can see the same exact thing.

The non-gore drawing was made by ask-shutter-ghost on Tumblr. The gore drawing of what Spike saw is there. They made multiple drawings.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 6: The Apology Part 1

Green Amaranth was sitting on the sidewalk, laying against the side of some candy store while hugging Carrie, who was trying to get him to cheer up. Ponies were walking by the two. There have been ponies that wanted to help the zombie pony, but with the vibes that they were releasing, the ponies were scared off instead.

“Ughhhh, this is just terrible…” he thought.

Green Amaranth was upset about only ONE thing.

“I’m even MORE lost than I was before! How is that even possible?!” questioned the zombie pony. “How?!”

He was once again lost in Ponyville.

“I only ran in a straight line and took a few turns here and there. How am I lost again?!!” thought Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony wanted to find his way back to Carousel Boutique to meet up with Rarity and get help from her but decided to just wait by the candy store for Pinkie Pie instead of ending up more lost. He knew that the party pony would find him like before. His other plan was to ask for directions, but it was kind of hard when ponies were scared by the vibes that Green Amaranth was putting off.

The zombie pony inwardly sighed. “I should’ve just stayed with Pinkie Pie rather than run away. Although, I would’ve had to put up with more of Twilight Sparkle’s questions,” he thought. “I was only worried because whatever I tell Twilight will be written and sent to that sun tyrant.”

Green Amaranth didn’t trust Princess Celestia even though he hadn’t met her face-to-face yet. He wasn’t a fan of the sun princess because the zombie pony always believed that Princess Celestia always had some sort of hidden agenda in the series, and he was always right since they always involved Twilight Sparkle. Not only that, but back when Green Amaranth was human, he had read some people’s AU stories that would involve their Princess Celestia always hiding their true personality behind a fake smile and deceit, and also having some sort of a hidden agenda too. So, he believes that this universe’s sun princess is likely the same.

Green Amaranth sighed inwardly again. “I wish I could leave now, go somewhere outside of Celestia’s reach, and never come back. Unfortunately, I know that Pinkie had obviously organized a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party for me and convinced lots of ponies to attend,” thought the zombie pony. “I’d be a jerk if I didn’t show up to my own party. I’d have to live with that thought forever. So, it looks like I’m here to stay.”

While he was distracted with thinking to himself, two shadows to the left appeared, blocking Green Amaranth’s light. The zombie pony didn’t need to look up to see who it was. He knew exactly who those shadows belonged to.

“G.A., are you okay?” asked a familiar voice, concerned.

Green Amaranth sighed, but this time not in his head. “Yeah. I’m fine now, Pinkie,” confirmed the zombie pony.

He looked up at a concerned Pinkie Pie, and smiled as he placed the zombie bunny back on top of his head. Next to her was the smart pony and Spike on her back.

“I’m glad you’re here. I had gotten lost again as you can tell, so I had a feeling that you’d find me eventually if I waited for you here,” said the zombie pony. Green Amaranth laughed. “Heh, I don’t think I’ll ever memorize where stuff is in a town this big.”

The party pony gave him a sympathetic smile. “Don’t worry. One day, you’ll know your way around Ponyville,” she said. “Until then, me and my friends will be your guides!”

The zombie pony smiled. “I’d like that very much. Also, if you’re planning on asking me if I want a hug, Pinkie, then the answer is yes,” Green Amaranth informed. “I’ll take that hug now.”

Pinkie Pie accepted his invitation. So, she threw her forelegs around the zombie pony’s entire body, and hugged Green Amaranth with a smile on her face.

“Feel better?” asked the party pony.

He continued to smile. “Yeah, I feel better now. Thanks,” said the zombie pony.

Pinkie Pie stopped hugging Green Amaranth, seeing as he was now happy. “You’re welcome!” she said.

The party pony then looked at Twilight Sparkle with a silent, cold look. Seeing her friend’s look had scared the smart pony, but she knew that it was her turn to talk to the zombie pony.

“G.A., I’m sorry,” she apologized. “I was so curious about you. I should’ve just controlled myself and asked those questions one at a time, but instead, I ended up scaring you away. Can you ever forgive me?”

Green Amaranth was silent for a few seconds. “First of all, I’ll answer any questions you ask on my own time and whenever I feel like it, not when you feel like it. And number two, as long as you Pinkie Promise to never do that to me again, then I can forgive you,” he said.

The smart pony did the motions and other stuff for the Pinkie Promise.

The zombie pony smiled. “Sure. I forgive you,” said Green Amaranth. “At least she’s learned something from all of this.”

Twilight Sparkle smiled back. His stomach then chose that time to growl.

GRRROWLLLLLL!

The sound surprised everyone.

Green Amaranth chuckled as the zombie pony realized what it was. “Looks like I'm hungry,” he informed. The zombie pony looked at Pinkie Pie. “How about we go get something to eat at Sugarcube Corner? I want to try out the stuff you make there.”

She nodded in agreement. “Sure! I could also introduce you to the Cakes and see if they’ll allow you to live in their basement!” said the party pony. “And I have a special surprise waiting for you there!”

He gave her a happy smile. Meanwhile, the smart pony and the dragon kid were confused.

“Basement? Why do you want to live in the Cakes’ basement?” she asked. “Don’t you have a place to live?”

Green Amaranth shook his head. “Oh, no. I’m actually both broke and homeless,” said the zombie pony nonchalantly.

Twilight Sparkle and Spike both looked shocked.

He ignored their looks. “I was originally planning on living in the forest, sleeping in the trees or something while working odd jobs until I have enough bits to get myself a home,” the zombie pony informed. Green Amaranth then shrugged. “If the Cakes say yes, then I get to move into their basement. If they say no, then I’ll go live in the forest. Either way, I’m okay with the end result.”

The smart pony felt bad for him. She had an idea. “W-well, if they say no, you could move in with me and Spike? We’ve got extra room,” offered Twilight Sparkle.

Spike was even more shocked to hear her offering the zombie pony to live with them at the library.

He shook his head. “No, thanks, but thanks for the offer anyway, Twilight,” said Green Amaranth. The zombie pony got up from off the sidewalk. “Lead the way, Pinkie.”

“Sure thing!” confirmed the party pony.

The three followed after a bouncing Pinkie Pie.

The smart pony didn’t give up. “Well, how about Applejack? Her family might have some room out on the farm and I bet they’d be happy to let you live there with them,” she informed.

“I have a feeling that I’d have to do some farm work in return like bucking apple trees, so no thanks,” he said. Green Amaranth didn’t really feel like doing farm work.

Twilight Sparkle kept offering the zombie pony places to live with her other friends, except Rainbow Dash, but the zombie pony kept saying no and a reason why. He wasn’t going to budge on his decision.

Few Minutes Later

By the time the group arrived at Sugarcube Corner, it was now nighttime.

Green Amaranth was amazed at seeing the bakery itself up close. “Wow, it looks amazing! It even looks good enough to eat,” he complimented.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “I know, right?! But I recommend that you don’t try and do that or else you’ll end up having to go to the dentist,” she advised.

The zombie pony scoffed. “Pssh! Like I wouldn’t actually do that,” he said.

The party pony opened the door and trotted inside while Twilight Sparkle and Spike followed after her.

Green Amaranth was about to follow them, but then he turned his head when he noticed the lights were off. “Uh, Pinkie? Are you sure we should be inside?” asked the zombie pony. “The bakery is probably closed and-huh?”

Green Amaranth looked back and saw that he and Carrie were alone while the others had already gone inside.

The zombie pony sighed. “Hope we don’t get in trouble for this,” muttered Green Amaranth.

He limped his way into the bakery and shut the door behind him. The moment the zombie pony turned around and trotted a few steps forward, the lights suddenly turned on.

“SURPRISE!!!” shouted multiple voices.

Green Amaranth was surprised as there were tons of ponies inside of the bakery. Not only that, but the whole place was decorated for a party, and it even had a banner that said ‘Welcome to Ponyville’. The ponies who were attending were those who he met thanks to the Pinkie Pie. The party pony was with her friends, looking at the zombie pony, smiling. The others in the group who were smiling were the smart pony, Rarity, and Fluttershy, while the ones who weren’t smiling were Rainbow Dash, who was giving Green Amaranth a side-eye, and a conflicted Applejack.

She watched him walk over to the group. “So, were you surprised?!” asked Pinkie Pie, excited. “Huh?! Huh?!”

Green Amaranth smiled. “I was. It was very surprising, Pinkie,” the zombie pony informed. “The party looks lovely. I bet the food tastes good too?”

The party pony suddenly grabbed his hoof. “It is! In fact, I’ll take you to the snack table right now,” she offered.

Before he could say anything, the party pony pulled him over towards the snack table. Once they arrived, the zombie pony saw that on the table were different kinds of snacks, and there was even a punch bowl.

Pinkie Pie then grabbed a random cupcake and shoved it towards Green Amaranth. “Here, try this one!” said the party pony. She really wanted to see if pony food tastes good to the zombie pony.

He looked at the cupcake held in the party pony’s hoof. It was a chocolate cupcake with blue-colored frosting and sprinkles. If Green Amaranth’s saliva glands were working, he would be drooling right now.

The zombie pony grabbed the cupcake and took a bite out of it. After tasting it, he realized something. “Oh, no. Please, no,” thought Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie was smiling widely. “So, how does it taste?! Yummy, right?!” she asked.

The zombie pony had a calm look on his face. “Pinkie…” said Green Amaranth.

The party pony tilted her head. “Yeah?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“While it tastes great, my taste buds can barely taste anything,” he informed.

It seemed that his OC’s taste buds had deteriorated from being a zombie pony, depriving him of one of the best senses in life.

She was shocked to hear that “Are you sure?!” asked the party pony.

Green Amaranth took another bite out of the cupcake. “Well, while I can taste some of the flavors, it’s both barely and somewhat, but still, it’s a pretty good cupcake,” he complimented.

Pinkie Pie smiled. To her, that counted somewhat as a win. The two didn’t notice that they were being watched by some pony in the crowd.

The pony only smiled, and then they trotted further into the crowd.

Author's Note

It was either deal with Twilight's constant questions or get lost in Ponyville. What would you have done?

G.A. will have to be cautious when dealing with Princess Celestia. Who knows what she's like in this AU? :raritywink:

The mystery pony was created by artistmans.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 7: The Party Part 2

Everypony at the welcoming party was having fun, including Green Amaranth, who was currently hanging out with Pinkie Pie while feeding some carrot sticks to Carrie. The party pony wanted to make sure he had a great time at the party.

“This is one great welcome party, Pinkie. The food’s pretty good too,” complimented the zombie pony. Even if his taste buds could only somewhat taste the food.

The party pony smiled. “Glad you like the party, G.A.! If you loved this, then just wait until we celebrate your birthday,” said Pinkie Pie. The party pony then made a face that was a mixture between curious and excited. “Speaking of which, when is it?”

Luckily, the zombie pony made his OC’s birthday the same day as his. “April…” said Green Amaranth. The rest he had whispered in the party pony’s ear.

She gasped. “That’s a month before my birthday! Ooh, I can’t wait to celebrate your birthday here in Ponyville!” exclaimed Pinkie Pie. “It’ll have cake, and balloons, and even a pinata!”

The zombie pony was impressed as all of that did in fact sound amazing to him. But, there was a part of him that felt sad since he wouldn’t be able to age. The two then noticed Rarity, who was joined by Fluttershy, trotted up to them. They had arrived at some point prior to Pinkie excitedly talking about the party.

She giggled. “Planning another party already, Pinkie? Shouldn’t you focus on this one first?” asked the fashion pony.

The party pony nodded. “Yeah, but this one is a birthday party for G.A. It’s in April!” she informed. “It’ll be his very first Ponyville birthday party!”

The shy pony had then looked over at Green Amaranth for a few seconds before becoming curious.

“G.A., can you tell me how old are you? I-It’s okay if you don’t have to answer,” she asked. “I was just wondering.”

He shrugged. “It’s okay since I’m not keeping my age private. I’m 18,” the zombie pony informed.

Fluttershy and Rarity were both surprised.

“Eighteen?! Darling, from the way you look, you look like an adult!” said the fashion pony. “I mean, you are one since you’re eighteen, but still. You look like you’re either in your 20s or 30s.”

The shy pony nodded in agreement.

Green Amaranth chuckled. “Well, you are right about that. After all, there are some ponies who may look old, but they’re actually younger than they look, and for those who look young are actually older than they look,” he informed.

Rarity giggled. “You’re right about that, darling. I know some ponies who are either younger or older than they look,” she agreed.

Fluttershy agreed with both of them. “Me too,” she said.

They continued talking about different topics, but then the shy pony wanted to ask the zombie pony something.

Fluttershy looked slightly down at the floor. “U-Um, G.A.? I was wondering if you wanted to dance with me?” she asked. “I’m okay if you don’t want to.”

He thought about it. “Well, I need to talk to the Cakes, help out Apple Bloom in the Kitchen, and then hang out with my friends,” Green Amaranth listed. The zombie pony then smiled. “So, sure. I can dance with you after I help out Apple Bloom with something, but before I hang out with my friends.”

The shy pony smiled. Fluttershy was willing to wait.

The fashion pony smirked as she had a feeling on what Apple Bloom needed help with. “Let me guess, you want to help her earn her Cutie Mark just like you did with my little sister and Scootaloo?” asked Rarity.

The shy pony was confused as she didn’t know that the two fillies had earned their Cutie Marks.

He slightly grinned. “I’m guessing Sweetie Belle told you, huh?” asked the zombie pony.

She smiled. “She came running into my Boutique, telling me about how Scootaloo had earned her Cutie Mark in scooter tricks thanks to you. I knew it was only a matter of time before you were going to help Apple Bloom earn hers,” informed the fashion pony.

Before Green Amaranth could say anything, Pinkie Pie interrupted him, wanting to inform the three of some exciting news.

“And once Apple Bloom gets her Cutie Mark, I’ll hold a cute-ceañera for the three of them with tons of ponies being there tomorrow! Yippee!” she shouted, excited. The party pony had bounced into the air. Pinkie Pie then looked at the zombie pony. “You’re invited too, G.A. since you helped them.”

Green Amaranth smiled. “Thanks, Pinkie. Me and Carrie will definitely be there to celebrate,” he said. “Wouldn’t miss it.”

They talked for a little while longer since the two weren’t really in a rush.

Few Minutes Later

After finishing their talk with Rarity and Fluttershy, the zombie pony and the party pony went to the counter where the married couple were standing behind. He wanted to make a good impression, but because of his and Carrie’s vibes, plus his smell, as soon as they approached them, Mr. and Mrs. Cake had ended up scared. So, Green Amaranth and the zombie bunny were hanging out with the CMC while Pinkie Pie talked to the married couple.

“Mr. and Mrs. Cake, I was wondering if Green Amaranth and Carrie could live in the Bakery’s Basement until they had enough Bits to buy a place of their own?” asked the party pony.

Pinkie Pie saw them look hesitant.

“I know that there’s only a few more months until the babies arrive, but they really need a home. I can’t let them sleep out in the forest,” she continued. The party pony put on the sad eyes. “Pleeeeeeeeease?”

Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked at each other for a few seconds before looking at Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie, have you asked your friends if those two could stay over at their houses?” asked the wife.

She nodded, fast. “Twilight asked him, but G.A. had his own reasons for each of them. That leaves the Bakery as his only option left,” the party pony informed. “They won’t be in the way. I promise.”

The married couple thought about it before sighing.

“Fine. They can stay-” said the husband.

Pinkie Pie jumped up into the air, happy. “Yippee!” she cheered.

“-Just until they find their own place to live,” he continued.

The party pony landed on the floor. “Okay!” she said.

Pinkie Pie ran over to where the zombie pony and Carrie was. He was telling the fillies about one of his special talents, Molecular Gastronomy, but in a way they could understand it so that there’d not be any confusion.

“Hey, Pinkie. What did they say?” asked Green Amaranth, worried.

She was smiling. “They said yes! You get to move in with us!” the party pony cheered.

He smiled, relieved. “That’s great news. Now we can go to the kitchen so we can help Apple Bloom get her Cutie Mark,” informed the zombie pony.

Apple Bloom was excited. She’d finally be able to have a Cutie Mark like her friends. “Really?!” asked the filly.

Green Amaranth nodded, causing Apple Bloom to cheer.

“What are we gonna do? Baking?” she asked.

“I want to see if you can do a simple recipe involving Molecular Gastronomy. Luckily, I have all the stuff needed for the recipe,” he informed. “Including the fruits I asked you to bring to the bakery. Where did you put them?”

“I left them there in the kitchen after askin' Mr. and Mrs. Cake if I could since it involves me earnin' my Cutie Mark. They let me do it, but in return I have to clean up my messes,” explained Apple Bloom.

The zombie pony clapped his hooves. “Great. Let’s head for the kitchen right away and get started on the preparation,” instructed Green Amaranth.

They all headed on their way to the kitchen.

Author's Note

For those of you who don't know, G.A. is 18 like his character profile says. But as a human back on Earth, he was 19.

That's right. Mrs. Cake has a few months left until she gives birth to the Cake Twins, which means that G.A. arrived somewhere in Season 2, but he doesn't know that, yet.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 8: The Hunger Part 3

At some point, the group left the kitchen, heading back for the party. Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie were trotting towards the dance floor while the Cutie Mark Crusaders galloped away to go see Applejack with smiles on their faces as, right on Apple Bloom’s flanks, was a Cutie Mark.

Back when they were in the kitchen, they had all the ingredients for the recipe, except for Agar, which luckily, the zombie pony remembered that he had some inside of his metal box among the other stuff inside. He then showed Applejack’s little sister how to make Fruit Caviar while giving her some advice. Once it was Apple Bloom’s turn, the filly was skilled enough to be able to successfully copy everything that the zombie pony did. She was able to make Fruit Caviar from some strawberries and lemons, which all came out good. Then, Apple Bloom’s Cutie Mark appeared.

Green Amaranth smiled. “I can’t wait to see what those three are going to be like in the future. I just know that they’re going to do great things together,” he said.

She smiled. “Yeah,” agreed the party pony.

GRRRROOOOWLLLL!!

The zombie pony was surprised as his stomach started growling again, but this time, it sounded more hungry than before.

Pinkie Pie giggled. “You should eat some more food before you go dancing with Fluttershy, G.A. or else your stomach’s growling might scare her away,” she advised.

Green Amaranth nodded. “Yeah, you’re right, Pinkie. Can’t dance on an empty stomach,” he agreed.

The two changed direction and headed over to the snack table.

Few Minutes Later

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

The zombie pony’s stomach sounded off once again, but this time was even hungrier than before, which was weird because he had eaten a ton of food a few minutes ago.

Green Amaranth was frustrated. “Oh, come on! How much do I need to eat for it to stop grumbling?!” thought the zombie pony. “Ugh. What is it I’m missing? Okay, calm down. Let’s see…Other than the stuff that ponies eat, since I’m a zompony, I need to eat what my OC eats, which is…meat.” He inwardly chuckled.“Heh. Luckily, my OC is different. Unlike other zombie ponies he can go three to four days without eating meat before that, and the last time he ate meat was…Hmm…Oh, three to four days in a side note I…made…Crap.”

Back on Earth, before Green Amaranth had ended up on Equestria, the zombie pony had made a side note about his OC. It was to remind himself to start the beginning of Chapter 1 of the story three to four days after he had last eaten meat. There was going to be a big problem soon if Green Amaranth didn’t eat.

The party pony was concerned as she noticed that the zombie pony’s facial expressions had changed a lot until it had landed on dread. “Are you feeling okay, G.A.? Is there something wrong?” asked Pinkie Pie.

The problem was that they needed to eat meat soon, and fast.

The zombie pony saw the party pony’s concerned look. “Well..” he said.

Green Amaranth was planning on telling her a lie, but then he was interrupted as the apple pony herself had trotted up to them.

Applejack looked like she didn’t want to be around the zombie pony but had no choice. “Hi, y’all,” greeted the apple pony.

“Hi, Applejack,” greeted Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

The sound surprised her. “What in tarnation was that sound?! It sounded awfully close to us!” asked Applejack.

“Don’t worry, Applejack. That was just G.A.’s stomach,” reassured the party pony. “That’s the third time it growled today, and he just ate a few minutes ago.”

The apple pony looked at him. “Ya should eat more if you’re still hungry,” she advised.

The zombie pony frowned, and then gave them a sigh. “Like I was just about to tell Pinkie Pie, I’m fi-” said Green Amaranth.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

They both looked at him with disbelieving looks.

“Are ya sure you’re ‘fine’, G.A.?” questioned Applejack,. The apple pony did some hoofquotes when she had said ‘fine’.

The zombie pony sighed again. “Yes, Applejack. I’m fi-” said Green Amaranth, interrupted again.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

He was starting to get annoyed. “I’m fi-” said the zombie pony, interrupted again.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

Green Amaranth was silent for a few seconds, waiting for it to growl again. When it didn’t, he decided to continue again. “...I’m fi-” said the zombie pony, interrupted once more.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

Green Amaranth had a frustrated look on his face. “Fine! I’m hungry for some…Meat, okay?” the zombie pony informed. He had whispered the ‘meat’ part so that nearby ponies wouldn't hear him say that. “Eating regular food is good and all, but zombies need to eat meat. Unlike other zombies, I can last four to five days without eating the stuff, but today’s the…I don’t know, fourth or fifth day. Right now, I’m starving and suffering. And I’m not the only one. Happy?”

Pinkie Pie looked at Green Amaranth all concerned, while Applejack looked scared, but slightly concerned.

The zombie pony, ignoring their looks, continued. “Look, all I need to do is eat some meat, any kind will do. I won’t eat ponies or creatures from other races unless they’re bad or deserve it,” he informed, serious tone. “So, that leaves the animals that live in the forest. If I hunt enough of them, my hunger will be sated.”

She decided to bring up the few problems that were wrong with Green Amaranth’s plan. “I don’t know if ya noticed, but it's night time. Some of the animals would be asleep by now,” the apple pony pointed out. “You’d have a harder time huntin’ the animals that roam durin’ the night than the ones that are out durin’ in the day. Also, you’d have to deal with the Timber Wolves, too.”

He didn’t know whether to yell at Applejack or go hunt some animals to prove her wrong, but decided on neither. Nopony noticed that Green Amaranth’s eyes and hooves were glowing as the zombie pony was doing it subconsciously. After a few seconds, the glow disappeared.

He had an almost calm look on his face. “Well, then YOU think of something on how I can obtain it within a few hours if YOU think it’s SO EASY,” the zombie pony retorted aggressively. “ I’m going to go dance with Fluttershy and forget about my problems right now.”

Green Amaranth left before either one of them could say anything, grumbling ‘Don’t even know what it’s like to be in our position’. He then began to look around for Fluttershy, but was approached by an unknown pony instead.

The pony smiled. “Hello there, my name’s Swift Bolt! What’s yours?” they asked.

He was surprised with how friendly Swift Bolt was towards the zombie pony despite them never meeting before, and Green Amaranth knows this because he has memorized every pony that the zombie pony has met and befriended thanks to the party pony. So, it’s suspicious how a pony that Green Amaranth has never met before approached him while ignoring the vibes the zombie pony and Carrie were emitting.

He decided to be on guard, but also be friendly too since that’d be rude. Green Amaranth held out a hoof. “Hello there, Swift Bolt. My name’s Green Amaranth, but you can call me G.A., while the one on my head is my pet bunny, Carrie,” the zombie pony introduced.

Swift Bolt shook hooves with Green Amaranth.

They then looked up at the zombie bunny that was sitting on top of the zombie pony’s head. The pony thought that she looked cute. “Aww, how cute! Can I pet her?” asked Swift Bolt.

“I wouldn't do that if I were you. Carrie doesn’t let anypony else pet her, except for me,” he warned, serious tone. “She will bite if you try to do that.”

Back when Pinkie Pie was giving Green Amaranth a tour around the town, while introducing the zombie pony to other ponies, there were ponies who wanted and tried to pet Carrie because she looked cute. The zombie bunny didn’t like that and hissed at the ponies before they could even lay a hoof on her. Those ponies learned to keep their hooves to themselves when it involved Carrie.

They looked disappointed. “Aww,” said the pony. Swift Bolt then started smiling and decided to change the subject. “I have two things I want to say to you.”

He raised an eyebrow, slightly confused. “O-kay?” said Green Amaranth.

“One, welcome to Ponyville…” said the pony, who then paused.

The zombie pony smiled. “Thanks,” he said.

Swift Bolt waved a hoof. “No problem, and two, want to become friends?” they asked.

Green Amaranth thought about it. This pony, who the zombie pony doesn’t know, wants to become friends with him.

“If I become friends with them, then I’d be able to make another friend in Ponyville. Though, they might be up to something seeing as how they’re unaffected by my and Carrie’s vibes,” he thought. “But if I don’t, then it’d make me look like a jerk to them, and I don’t want that.”

In the end, the zombie pony made a decision. Green Amaranth smiled. “Sure. I’d love to be friends with you, Swift Bolt,” he informed.

Swift Bolt smiled. Then, the party pony showed up by herself, smiling.

“Hey there, G.A.! Are you gonna introduce me to your friend?” she asked. “Looks like he calmed down. I guess he calmed down about the whole meat thing.”

Green Amaranth turned towards Pinkie Pie. “Oh. Pinkie, meet my newest friend, Swift Bolt,” the zombie pony introduced. “Swift Bolt, I know that you know Pinkie.”

They nodded. “Yeah. She gave me a birthday party a few months ago, and it was awesome by the way,” Swift Bolt informed.

“It was nothing. Just me doing my job as Ponyville’s Party Pony,” she boasted humorously.

The pony laughed for a few seconds before they suddenly frowned and looked sad, which confused Green Amaranth and the party pony.

“G.A., if I was ever in trouble, or if I ever asked for your help, would you help me?” asked Swift Bolt.

He nodded. “Of course I would. We’re friends after all,” the zombie pony informed.

The pony only smiled in response, then trotted away. That only made the two concerned about them.

Green Amaranth sighed. “I’ve got to apologize to her. I said something mean to one of her friends out of hunger,” he said. “I’m sorry about what I said to Applejack, Pinkie. It’s just that we have a time limit before something bad happens if I don’t eat some meat soon, and I don’t want to hurt anyone or anypony.”

She smiled at the apology. “It’s okay, G.A. I forgive you, but you're going to have to apologize to AJ too,” said Pinkie Pie. “Also, I’ll help you out. After all, that’s what friends are for.”

The zombie pony nodded while smiling. He then, with the party pony’s help, went to go look for where the shy pony was. Green Amaranth did owe her a dance after all.

Meanwhile - The Everfree Forest

Everything was calm and peaceful in the Everfree Forest as it could be until the ground started rumbling. A stone hand covered in moss emerged from the ground, throwing dead tree branches and leaves aside.

Some Time Later

The zombie pony had danced with Fluttershy, including Pinkie Pie too, for a while and was now having a friendly chat with Lyra and Bon Bon. He wanted to know if this universe’s lyre mare knew about humans or not. If she does, then that means that this Lyra had to be crazy about humans. When Green Amaranth had approached them for the first time, the pair’s vibes, looks, and smell were scaring the two. Well, scaring the lyre mare while making Bon Bon defensive. With the party pony’s help, the situation was defused.

“If you’re ever in Bon Bon’s part of town, you should try out some of the candy from her candy store! They’re pretty sweet,” Lyra suggested. “Right, Bon Bon?”

The candy maker smiled. “I don’t know anything about that, but yeah. I’ve been working with sweets ever since I was a filly,” she explained. “I then later opened up my own candy store after saving up enough Bits over the years. My little sister Twist helps me out around the candy store sometimes after school and over the weekend.”

Well, he might visit the candy store one day in the future. “Sounds like an interesting place to be at,” said Green Amaranth. The zombie pony looked at Pinkie Pie before looking at Bon Bon, smirking. “By the way, Bon Bon. Can you make candy that represent both Pinkie Pie and her personality?”

When he had asked that question, it only confused the two mares, but made the party pony blush.

The candy maker tilted her head. “I could? What flavors would you want?” she asked.

“Well, it’d have her colors, her Cutie Mark, and the flavor that represents her personality would either be cupcakes or cotton candy,” the zombie pony described. “The reason is that she’s sweet, just like them.”

The lyre mare and Bon Bon let out an ‘aww’ in response. As for Pinkie Pie, if they were hosting the party outside, she would’ve dug a hole to escape from the compliments that Green Amaranth was giving her. The party pony inwardly wished something would happen to change the subject, anything at all before her face ended up redder than the Apple Family’s apples.

“So where are you from, G.A.?” asked the candy maker.

He had expected for somepony to ask where the zombie pony was from. So, Green Amaranth’s been thinking up names for towns and cities all day. “I’m from a town far outside of Equestria’s borders. It’s known as ‘Chompinbit’,” he lied.

“What’s Chompinbit like, darling?” asked a female voice.

They all turned to see that the voice belonged to Rarity, who was sporting an interesting-looking bracelet. Along with her was Twilight Sparkle and the shy pony.

The zombie pony decided to quickly make up a fake history about the fake town. “Oh. Well, Chompinbit’s a pretty nice town full of nice ponies,” Green Amaranth informed. “It, just like the other two towns, ‘Sunnyglade’ and ‘Old Fencetown’, were all founded about the same time on the same day more than a 1000 years ago by ponies who hated Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. The ones who had started the whole thing had decided one day that they had enough of the princesses’ rule. So, they had gotten their family, packed up, recruited other ponies from their town who felt the same way, including other ponies from other places too during their journey, bought tons of supplies and materials for the town itself, and left Equestria forever. Even after many years have passed by, all the ponies in all of the towns still hate the princesses. That’s the history.”

He stopped to pet Carrie on top of the head. The zombie pony didn’t notice the six mares’ shocked looks.

“So, Chompinbit. There’s a bit more unicorns and earth ponies than pegasi, but we all get along well,” continued Green Amaranth. “We have lots of stuff that the pony towns in Equestria don't have that don’t exist anywhere else. Also, everypony from all of the towns not only eat the same things as other ponies eat here in Equestria, but we also eat meat from cows, chickens, pigs, fish, etc., but we don’t eat ponies if that’s what you’re thinking. We're not cannibals, and…that’s all I guess.”

The six mares were shocked. That the ponies who founded the three towns hated the princesses and decided to move out of Equestria just to get away from them. Not only that, but, even after so much time has passed by, the ponies there still hated the princesses. Also, the ponies of the town eat meat too.

“Wow, I can’t believe I thought up something that good. I should write stories as a side job one day,” he thought. “Well, I’m going to hand this conversation off to you all and go and get myself some refreshments. See ya.”

Before the zombie pony walked away, he saw Lyra’s shocked expression, confirming that she did in fact know about humans. Green Amaranth inwardly smirked. The zombie pony made it to the refreshment table and poured himself a cup of punch.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

Green Amaranth was frustrated. “Ugh. So hungry,” he groaned. The zombie pony looked up. “How are you doing there, Carrie?”

She was twitching. “So hungry. Need some more food,” said the zombie bunny.

GRRRRROOOOWLLLLLLLLL!!!

Apparently, just like him, Carrie was hungry for some meat too. She’s currently keeping herself in control like Green Amaranth is.

The zombie pony was worried. “Even she’s hungry too. We both need to eat some meat soon or else there will be some deaths here in this town,” he thought. “Huh?”

In the corner of Green Amaranth’s eye, he saw the Mane Six, plus Spike, heading for the entryway. It seems that they were planning on talking about something outside in private.

It looked interesting to the zombie pony. “Looks like they’re going to have an important talk about something. It’s probably about what I told some of them about ‘Chompinbit’,” thought Green Amaranth. “If it is, then I’d better go and see what they think about it.”

He headed for the back door, but then the zombie pony encountered Mr. and Mrs. Cake, who he saw was pregnant.

“Interesting. From the looks of it, it seems that there are only a few months left until it’s time for the Cake Twins to be born,” thought Green Amaranth. “So, that means that I’ve appeared somewhere after Spike’s Birthday episode on Season 2. Unfortunately, I don’t know which episode I arrived on or before.” The zombie pony decided to stop thinking and start talking before he misses the group’s conversation. “I came to let you two know that I’m going to go check out the Basement for a while, Mr. and Mrs. Cake.”

“Okay. Do you need any help looking for it?” asked Carrot Cake. “I can help you if you want to.”

Green Amaranth shook his head. “No, thanks. I can find it on my own,” said the zombie pony. “Thanks anyway. For the help, for letting us stay over here temporarily, and for allowing Pinkie to host the party inside of the bakery, I mean. You two are great ponies.” He was sincere since Green Amaranth really thought the two were nice.

The married couple smiled at the zombie pony’s compliment.

“It was nothing. Now, don’t let us keep you,” said Cup Cake. “Let us know if you do need help though. Also, we’ll discuss your rent after the party is over.”

Green Amaranth nodded in agreement since he is technically renting out their Basement.

“Okay. I will,” confirmed the zombie pony.

Green Amaranth then headed for the kitchen. Once he was out of the couple’s sight, the zombie pony quickly headed for the back door. After going around the side quietly, Green Amaranth saw that the group had already started their conversation. Some of the girls were arguing about something while the dragon kid was trying to calm them down.

He was getting annoyed. “For the love of-Stop arguing so I can hear everyone talk clearly!” thought the zombie pony. Green Amaranth then saw something amongst them. “What is that?”

There was something floating in Rarity’s magic. It was medium-sized, rectangular in shape, blue-colored, and one of those straps attached. For some strange reason, it looked familiar to him. In fact, it looked way too familiar.

Green Amaranth then realized what it was. “Wait. Is that…my phone?!” thought the zombie pony.

Apparently, it seems that his cell phone was in the Mane Six’s custody, which was bad since it had a lot of important stuff on it.

“Oh, man. I need to get it back before they accidentally break it,” thought Green Amaranth. “But how?”

Author's Note

There was supposed to be a scene where G.A. teaches Apple Bloom one of the recipes, which was Fruit Caviar. The reason is that I just felt like it'd be a waste of time explaining what happened and the process to make the Fruit Caviar.

Fruit Caviar is something I found out about on YouTube a few years ago. You can watch videos about people making Fruit Caviar and other stuff involving Molecular Gastronomy.

Apple Bloom's Cutie Mark was drawn by Jet_Black1980. They were also the one who suggested the names of the towns.

He really likes messing with Pinkie Pie because he likes her.

The next chapter will definitely have gore in it. No doubt about it.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 9: The Truth Part 4

After the Mane Six had calmed down, Green Amaranth was able to hear what they were talking about.

Applejack looked unsure. “Twilight, we don’t know what it does or who it belongs to. What if whoever it belongs to is lookin’ for it right now?” the apple pony questioned. “And what if you can’t put it back together by the time they show up? What then?”

Twilight Sparkle looked confident. “Don’t worry, Applejack. If that does happen, then I’ll assume all responsibility,” she said.

He glowered at the smart pony. “Oh, no you don’t. You’re not taking apart my phone and living to tell the tale about it,” thought the zombie pony.

Green Amaranth needed to get his phone back before the smart pony convinced all of her friends.

Suddenly, the zombie pony grinned as he had an idea. “Time to outsmart the smart one,” thought Green Amaranth. “Carrie, I need you to do something for me, and we need to do it fast.”

After whispering his plan to Carrie, he was ready. The zombie pony quietly backed away from the corner. Once Green Amaranth was far, but near enough, his face changed from a smirk of confidence to being scared. Then, the zombie pony started limping fast towards their location.

“RARITY! RARITY!” shouted Green Amaranth, sounding frantic. “I need your help! It’s very urgent!”

His shouting had spooked the group. Rarity looked around before giving the phone to Spike, who hid it behind his back.

The fashion pony was concerned. “What’s wrong, darling?” asked Rarity.

“I lost something a few hours ago after I left your boutique!” Green Amaranth informed.

“Oh, my. What did you lose?” asked the fashion pony. “Maybe we could help you find it?”

While he gave a relieved smile on the outside, on the inside, the zombie pony smirked. “Thanks, Rarity,” said Green Amaranth.

Rarity smiled. “It’s nothing, darling. You’re our friend, and we always help a friend in need,” she said. “Right, girls?”

The others, including a reluctant Rainbow Dash, nodded in agreement. What the group didn’t know was that they had just fallen into the zombie pony’s trap. He knew that they’d have to help him. They’d help anyone.

She looked back at Green Amaranth. “What did it look like, and where did you last see it?”

The zombie pony picked up the zombie bunny off of his head and placed her down onto the ground. Carrie started hopping around and twitching her nose, acting all cute-like.

“Well, it was while Pinkie had dragged me away after you made me my cloak, which I love by the way. As for what it looked like, it was a blue color, rectangular in shape, had a glass screen, could turn on when you pressed the button on the right side…” he informed.

While Green Amaranth was describing it and what it does, the Mane Six and Spike looked at each other, realizing that the mysterious device belonged to the zombie pony. While they were distracted, none of them hadn’t even noticed that Carrie had gotten out of their line of sight and was hopping right behind the group. The reason was that the zombie bunny was looking behind their backs to see who had his ‘rectangular device’.

Green Amaranth started slowly trotting to the right of the group while making sure to keep a close eye on them. “It’s very important that I find it. It’s one of two prototypes that was made by my friend, and was entrusted to me,” the zombie pony informed. “They gave it to me just before I left, and I promised them that I won’t lose it and to contact them when I want to talk. Not only that, but there’s pictures of me, my family, and my friend on there. If it breaks or ends up destroyed, then I’ll lose all those wonderful photos that are on there.”

Carrie kept checking until she finally found what she was looking for as the zombie bunny stared at the device in the dragon kid’s claws. He glanced and saw that Carrie had stopped moving as she was now standing behind Spike, letting Green Amaranth know who currently has it.

The zombie pony decided to tell everyone a story. “You know, ever since I was a colt, I’ve never actually had any friends before. No one wanted to be friends with me, considering that I was the odd one out as I was more interested in my special talent at a young age,” he informed.

Green Amaranth would’ve said either ‘science’ or ‘chemistry’, but the zombie pony doesn’t know if they exist in Equestria and decided not to mention it.

“I’ve had absent parents who thought that my special talent wouldn’t amount to much in the family because of my parents’ own professions. So instead, they decided to focus on my little sister, Purple Tulip, more and less on me as they considered her special talent was ‘more special’ than mine,” he continued. There was real bitterness in the zombie pony’s tone as Green Amaranth was getting angry, which surprised everyone. “One day, my cousin, Love Syndrome, and her family felt bad for me and decided to have me move in with them. For years, I was raised by them. They supported me and my special talent, considering it was special like any other pony’s. While growing up, my one and only friend had been my cousin. We’ve been best friends for years. We hung out and shared everything like any best friend would do. They helped me, and I helped them like always.”

The zombie pony stopped in front of the dragon kid, who was scared as he tried to hide the phone behind his back without dropping it as his arms felt tired. As for the zombie bunny, now that her job was done, Carrie hopped back over to Green Amaranth.

“So, there’s a question that I want you to answer, Pinkie,” he said.

The zombie pony never blinked or took his eyes off of Spike, knowing that as soon as they did, he would just pass the phone off to someone else. It was starting to scare the dragon kid, seeing Green Amaranth stare without blinking.

“Yeah?” asked the party pony.

“First, I want to let you know that you are my first friend here in Ponyville, Pinkie, and I completely trust you. I treasure our friendship now and forever,” the zombie pony informed.

The party pony smiled. “Aww, thanks! I feel the same way too, G.A.!” she said.

He smiled without having to face her. “So, Pinkie…Did you or did you not see it?” asked Green Amaranth.

“Well-” said Pinkie Pie, before being interrupted.

Twilight Sparkle was the one who interrupted her. “Excuse me, G.A. Sorry for interrupting, but I’m curious about something,” said the smart pony.

“Yeah?” said the zombie pony.

She smiled. Twilight Sparkle wanted to try the direct approach to ask him. “I was wondering, and if you wouldn’t mind, if you’d let me examine this device you were speaking of one day?” asked the smart pony.

Green Amaranth already had an answer for her and didn’t even need to hesitate. “Sorry, but like I said before, it’s one of two prototypes and the only one who can fix it lives very far away. So, no,” answered the zombie pony.

Twilight Sparkle was surprised, but nodded, understanding. The smart pony was also sad that she won’t be able to study it and send her findings to the princess.

“So, have you seen it, Pinkie? I really want my photos back,” he asked.

“Sure! Spike’s holding it behind his back!” the party pony informed.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Thanks, Pinkie. Alright Spike, can you please give it back?” asked the zombie pony. He held a hoof out, and a raised eyebrow. “It’s not nice to have things that don’t belong to you.”

He took the phone from behind his back, and then Spike handed it to Green Amaranth, relieved as their arms felt exhausted. “Thank Celestia, my arms were starting to hurt,” said the dragon kid.

The zombie pony took the phone back with a smile. He backed away from the group a little, and then, Green Amaranth crouched down to allow the zombie bunny to hop back onto the top of his head. Once she was secure and facing the right way, the zombie pony focused back on his phone. In order to keep it safe, and since Green Amaranth hasn’t learned how to walk with three legs, he decided to see if he could place it inside of one of his boxes temporarily for safekeeping. It seemed that there was plenty of room inside for it to fit in on top of the other stuff. Green Amaranth placed the phone inside and closed the lid.

He had realized that there was a problem. “Ugh. Can’t leave it unlocked or else something might happen to it,” thought the zombie pony. “Although, trying to use magic without practice is kind of hard. Also, even if I somehow do lock it, everyone will see me use magic and question me about it. Just like what happened with the CMC and Pinkie Pie.”

That did in fact happen a while ago after retrieving the Agar from the metal box.

“Not only that, but that sun tyrant and her sister will find out too. I just know it,” thought Green Amaranth, worried.

The zombie pony knows because he has the feeling that the smart pony hasn’t sent her letter to Celestia about him yet. Once Twilight Sparkle sends that letter, it is obvious that the sun princess will either want to meet Green Amaranth face to face at her castle, or she’ll want the smart pony to keep an eye on him for her and send notes regularly about what the zombie pony has been up to. One of those things might happen.

After a few seconds, Green Amaranth made his choice. “Ah, whatever. That’s a problem I’ll have to deal with in the future,” he thought. The zombie pony wanted to get back to the party before it eventually ended. “Besides, I already have a lie for when one of them asks.”

Green Amaranth placed his left hoof on the lid of the metal box, and then he closed his eyes and concentrated on the magic deep inside of him. Suddenly, the zombie pony’s hoof started to glow with the same aura as last time. Then, a magic circle appeared on the metal box. After a few seconds, it disappeared. Green Amaranth opened his eyes to see everyone, except Pinkie Pie, staring at him, shocked to see the zombie pony use magic. He knew what was going to happen next.

“Now that that’s over, let’s get back to the party, Carrie,” said Green Amaranth. The zombie pony turned and was about to walk away.

She snapped out of her shock. “Wait. Hold on!” called out Twilight Sparkle.

He stopped and looked at the smart pony. “Yeah?” asked Green Amaranth, nonchalant tone.

While the smart pony was surprised, she was also interested in the zombie pony’s unknown magical ability. “You can use magic?! Since when?!” asked Twilight Sparkle.

“Well, at some point after the three towns were founded, there was a group of earth ponies and pegasi who were interested in the way a unicorn’s magic works. So, the two races decided to develop their own way to use magic exactly, but differently, like how the unicorns use magic,” the zombie pony informed. “So, not only can the earth ponies and pegasi use magic like they’ve always done for generations, but we can also use magic like the unicorns, and if you’re probably wondering about the magic circle, that was placed there by me on both of my boxes to prevent ponies from breaking into them. They’re tuned in only to my magic and my magic signature, which allows me to lock and unlock and lock them instantly.”

Green Amaranth had the feeling that she was writing all this down, which in fact, the smart pony was doing for her letter to Celestia. It was about what Twilight’s been learning about him and where he came from.

“Now, if you excuse me. We all have a party to return to,” the zombie pony informed.

One thought came to Green Amaranth’s mind that he knew that he was going to regret soon but needed to get out of the way. “Pinkie, I need you to meet me in the kitchen. I need to talk to you about getting a job,” the zombie pony informed. “If you don’t mind?”

She smiled. “Sure, I don’t mind at all,” confirmed Pinkie Pie.

Green Amaranth smiled before continuing to limp back the way they came from.

After going around back and through the back door, the zombie pony made it to the kitchen, where the party pony was waiting for him.

He sighed. Green Amaranth was going to really regret this. The zombie pony adopted a serious expression. “Pinkie, I have something very important to talk to you about, and it’s not about the job. It’s about certain things I want you to know since you’re my friend and I care about our friendship,” said the zombie pony, serious tone. “Well, talking about the job can happen tomorrow for now, but anyway, I need you to Pinkie Promise me to never reveal to anyone, not even the princesses, of what I’m about to tell you, okay?”

Pinkie Pie was surprised by how serious Green Amaranth was, which meant that whatever he was about to tell her must be VERY important and VERY serious if the party pony couldn’t tell anypony. Pinkie Pie did the motions for the promise itself.

That made the zombie pony feel much calmer. “Thanks. Follow me to the Basement,” he instructed. “I don’t want anyone to accidentally walk in on our conversation while I’m explaining everything from the beginning.”

Green Amaranth trotted away to the basement while she followed after him.

“Well, here’s the truth of it all,” he began.

Few Minutes Later

“And that’s everything,” finished the zombie pony.

While the two were in the Bakery’s Basement, he had told the party pony everything about his life, about the world he came from, the MLP: FiM TV show and comic series, people making their own AUs, and about his Pony OC a.k.a. the real Green Amaranth. After retrieving the phone out of the box, with some difficulty, and with some help from Pinkie Pie, who helped to navigate on the phone by using her nose to tap and swipe the screen, showed the party pony the pictures that were on the phone.

She was kind of surprised. “So…you’re not actually a pony, but a human who came here from another dimension after being transported by some portal, and as a result, was turned into the pony character you yourself created?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Well, more like thought up. Someone else designed him, but yeah,” Green Amaranth corrected. “Sorry I didn’t tell you back when we first met. If I had told you and didn’t have this phone, would you have believed me even if you had done a Pinkie Promise?”

The party pony had a thinking expression on her face, and then she shrugged. “Kind of, I guess? I mean, I would’ve helped you out even if you had told me and I thought you were being a little crazy,” she said, truthfully. “But if you had told me what you knew about us without anypony else being able to know about it, I would've believed you completely after that. After all, we are friends, aren’t we?”

He grinned, and then the zombie pony chuckled. “I wish I had known that back then. That would’ve made things a whole lot easier for me,” said the zombie pony. “Green Amaranth started laughing.

Seeing him laughing made Pinkie Pie want to laugh too. After a few seconds, they both stopped laughing.

The party pony then had a grin on her face, and then she started fluttering her eyes playfully. “So, you really like me, huh~?” asked Pinkie Pie, teasing.

If the zombie pony could blush, Green Amaranth's face would be red right now.

“Y-Yeah. So?” he questioned, stuttering. The zombie pony had a bad feeling. “Maybe I shouldn't have told her and just kept it all a secret instead?”

She giggled. “No wonder a handsome stallion like you was flirting and complimenting me,” said Pinkie Pie, flirting. “Got anymore compliments to give me? Huh?”

Nothing could come to Green Amaranth’s mind as he couldn’t think of a way to flirt right back at her.

“Come on, you’ve got this. Just give her a big compliment that’ll leave her speechless, and you’ll win this round,” thought the zombie pony. Still, nothing came to mind. There was only one thing to do. “I, uh…have to go back to the party before it ends.” Green Amaranth trotted fast towards the stairs. “Fucking damn it.”

The party pony bounced after him, giggling. “Come back! I’m not done flirting with you~!” Pinkie Pie called out, playfully.

Meanwhile-Canterlot Castle Throne Room

Princess Celestia was sitting on her throne, a straight look on her face as she was reading a scroll that was levitating in her magic. It was a letter that was sent to the sun princess by the smart pony.

“This is very interesting. My student was very smart to send me a letter about this,” thought Celestia.

The doors to the throne room opened, and in walked her little sister, Princess Luna, and the Lunar Guards.

“Hello, sister. I have arrived as it is now time for Night Court,” announced the night princess.

The sun princess didn’t look up from the letter. “Hello, Luna,” said Celestia.

Luna noticed that her big sister wasn’t paying attention. Curious, her horn lit up with magic, and then the night princess teleported herself onto her throne that was sitting right next to the sun princess’ throne.

Luna chuckled as she had a feeling of who that scroll was sent by. “Another friendship lesson from your personal student? Must be pretty interesting if you’re not keeping your eyes off of it,” asked the night princess, chuckling.

The sun princess cracked a smile. “Well, while the lesson that my student learned about how she should never ask somepony too many questions or else they might end up galloping away in fear is very fascinating to read, but that isn’t what has my attention,” Celestia informed.

She floated the letter out of her face and to her side so Celestia could talk to Luna. The sun princess’ smile was gone, and instead carried a dour expression, which concerned her little sister.

“It seems that my student has met a pony who goes by the name of Green Amaranth or ‘G.A.’ as they liked to be called, is quite new to Ponyville. Not only that, they come from a far away town that is outside of Equestria’s borders and completely independent of us,” she informed.

The night princess was now confused. “What’s so interesting about that, sister? There are lots of pony settlements outside of the princessdom,” she said.

Celestia shook her head. “Sister, this G.A. is from one of three towns known as ‘Chompinbit’. This town, plus Sunnyglade and Old Fencetown, was founded many, many years ago by ponies who hated us,” the sun princess informed.

Luna felt flabbergasted. “Why would they hate us?! We’ve been nothing but kind to them and have looked after them all for a long time!” the night princess questioned, shouting. “They should have come to us about their problems instead of leaving the kingdom!”

The sun princess had a sad smile on her face. “I don’t know, Luna. I guess some ponies just don’t think we deserve the thrones,” said Celestia. “Twilight’s letter also mentions that not only do the ponies in these towns eat meat as well, but it seems that the earth ponies and pegasi over there have developed the ability to use…magic, which is something this pony is able to do as well.”

Her shock then turned to confusion. “But dear sister, don’t earth ponies and pegasi already use magic? Earth ponies use their magic when it comes to nature, while pegasi can use it to manipulate the weather?” asked Luna.

“You’re right about that, but it seems that these ponies had at some point developed a special kind of magic that imitates unicorn magic exactly,” she informed.

The night princess was flabbergasted once again.

“That means that not only does this pony use two types of magic, but it is unknown whether they are a threat to the kingdom, or not. Until then, we have to treat them the same way as we treat all of our citizens in Equestria,” continued the sun princess.

She placed Twilight’s letter down by her side, and then Celestia summoned a piece of paper and an ink quill in her magic. After writing on it at a quick, but steady pace, the sun princess was done. It was then rolled up, stamped with a seal, and finally, teleported away in her magic. The ink quill was also teleported away too.

Luna snapped out of her shock. “Was that a letter to Twilight?” asked the night princess.

Celestia shook her head. “No. It was for somepony else,” the sun princess informed. “If I had Twilight keep an eye on them, she might end up accidentally alerting the pony, and I don’t want to put my student or any of her friends in danger. Instead, I sent a letter to the only pony that I know of that lives in the same town and asked her to keep a watchful eye on this G.A. pony, and to send me reports on any of their activities that they find suspicious.”

“Who did you send it to, sister?” asked Luna, curious.

“A former agent,” she informed.

That was all Celestia was going to say.

Meanwhile-Somepony’s House In Ponyville

Celestia’s letter appeared in thin air. Then, it landed on top of somepony’s bed.

Author's Note

What G.A. told them was his life story. He actually did grow up without making any friends at all. His only friend in his entire life was his cousin Anne. Also, even though he moved out, Green Amaranth would check up on his little sister from time to time. He doesn't hate her at all.

^^; He never thought of just trotting back inside, and then locking the box in private instead of locking it in front of the Mane 6 and Spike, revealing that he can use magic.

The tables have turned for Green Amaranth. Pinkie Pie now has ammo to use against him for whenever he flirts with her. :raritywink:

Thanks to Twilight's letter and what she wrote in it, Celestia and Luna not only know about Green Amaranth and the towns, but also the fact that he can use magic. Now Celestia is suspicious and will be keeping an eye on him through the use of a former agent who lives in Ponyville.

There may not be gore in this chapter, but this gore in Chapter 10.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 11: CMC’s Cute-ceañera

Author's Note

I forgot to put the ages of the characters back then for some of the previous chapters:

Green Amaranth: 18 (when he was turned into a zompony)/19 (when he was human)
Twilight Sparkle: 20
Pinkie Pie: 19
Rarity: 21
Applejack: 21
Rainbow Dash: 19
Fluttershy: 20
Swift Bolt: 13
Full Prize (Swift Bolt's Older Sister): 16

This chapter was originally supposed to have two events in one chapter, but then I decided to follow a friend's advice and split it up into two to make it easier for me.

Full Prize was drawn by artistmans.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 11: CMC’s Cute-ceañera

Everypony was walking around the town smiling, as today was the day of the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ cute-ceañera. Some of the ponies were helping Pinkie Pie by setting up the town for the celebration, which was happening in the park.

Twilight and her friends were helping set everything up.

“Oh, I am so proud of Sweetie Belle! She finally got her Cutie Mark after so long,” said Rarity.

Rainbow Dash groaned. Not only did the rainbow pony have to stay on the ground and help decorate at a moderate pace instead of a fast pace, but she also had to listen to the fashion pony boast a lot about the unicorn filly. Now, while Rainbow Dash was happy for Rarity, the rainbow pony was starting to get annoyed.

“Rarity, we get it! We’re all proud of Sweetie Belle too,” she complained. “I’m proud of the little squirt for getting her Cutie Mark as well, but you don’t see me boasting about it all the time.”

After placing down an apple pie onto the table, Applejack rolled her eyes. “Rainbow, you were boastin’ about it both yesterday and today too,” the apple pony informed. “The only reason you’re not boastin’ right now is that you’re probably plannin’ on doin’ it at the party.”

Rainbow Dash stopped in place. It seems that the rainbow pony was planning on doing that, and Applejack had somehow guessed it correctly.

“N-No,” she stuttered, lying.

Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash couldn’t fool her. The apple pony looked at the rainbow pony with an amused smirk. “Uh-huh. Riiiiiiiight,” said Applejack, in an unbelieving tone.

She decided to change the subject. “Anyway! Where are those two?” asked Rainbow Dash, impatient. “Shouldn’t they be here by now helping us with decorating?”

Fluttershy was putting up some streamers. “Rainbow Dash, they’re getting the rest of the food ready for the party. It might take them a while to get here after they leave the bakery,” she said, empathetic. “Just have some patience. They’ll be here.”

Twilight Sparkle was helping with the streamers as well while Spike was helping set the table. “Fluttershy’s right, Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie wouldn’t dare miss a party that she herself planned, and as for G.A., I have a feeling that he wouldn’t want to miss the party of the three fillies who he helped earn their Cutie Marks,” the smart pony informed. “Like Fluttershy said, have some patience.”

After seeing that the rainbow pony was outnumbered, she decided to just grumble and continue with helping put up the decorations.

Meanwhile-Sugarcube Corner

Pinkie Pie was in the kitchen, baking for the party, but instead of an enthusiastic party pony, there was a slightly depressed Pinkie Pie. The party pony was absentmindedly stirring the bowl of cake batter while still thinking about last night when she had killed Glint Spark.

“I still can’t believe I killed another pony. What am I going to tell the girls?” thought Pinkie Pie, worried. “My friends? My family? The princesses?!” She poured the batter into the cake pan and placed it into the oven all without missing a beat.

The three of them haven’t told anyone about what happened yet but were planning to, soon. Just not right now since today’s party was very important to three certain fillies. The party pony carried the bowl with her as she headed over to the sink. Pinkie Pie’s eyes wandered over to the set of kitchen knives on the counter as the party pony passed them by, staring at them with fear, afraid that if she were to pick up a knife, she might end up killing another pony with it. Not only that, but as Pinkie Pie stared at the knives, deep within the party pony’s eyes was also a hint of interest that she didn't even know was there.

Pinkie Pie snapped out of it once the bowl she dropped into the sink made a clattering noise. “Huh? Oh,” said the party pony. Pinkie Pie then started to look around. “Maybe I made enough for the party?”

On the counters were lots of cakes, cookies, muffins, pies, etc.

She was kind of surprised at the amount she made. The party pony didn’t need to make that much since Applejack and her family were bringing some of their food to the party.

“I’m going to need some help carrying some of this stuff. Better go ask G.A. for help,” said Pinkie Pie. The party pony headed for the door to the reception area. “I wonder how he’s doing after what happened last night?” As soon as she left the kitchen, Pinkie Pie then saw a certain pony doing something in the dining area that made her feel concerned. “Oh my.”

Sitting at one of the tables in the dining area was Green Amaranth, who looked sad about something as his head was laid down on the table while Carrie was trying to cheer the zombie pony up.

She can understand why Green Amaranth was acting that way. “I guess he’s sad about what happened last night as well. I should go cheer him up before we head off to the party,” muttered Pinkie Pie. The party pony trotted over to him.

Meanwhile-Green Amaranth and Carrie

The zombie pony was feeling disgusted as he thought about what he did last night.

Green Amaranth groaned inwardly. “I can’t believe I actually ate a dead body. Even worse, I enjoyed it!” thought the zombie pony, regretful. “What is wrong with me? It was like all of my morals were just thrown out of the window the moment I was given permission to eat it. I really hope nothing like that ever happens again. Also, it seems that when you’re either a zompony, zombunny, or whatever, you can’t sleep.”It was awful as he and the zombie bunny had been awake the entire night as they were unable to sleep. “But I’m guessing that there must be some other way for us to sleep, and I’ll figure it out soon enough.”

The zombie pony then felt a tapping of a hoof on his shoulder. He turned his head and saw that the hoof belonged to Pinkie Pie, who was giving the zombie pony a concerned look.

“Oh, great. She must know that I’m thinking about last night, and knowing her, she wants to comfort me,” thought Green Amaranth. “I should try and be more sympathetic towards her since she’s more affected by the incident than me. She did kill a pony after all.”

He held out his front hooves, giving her an invitation to hug him, which the party pony accepted. The zombie pony then wrapped his hooves around Pinkie Pie and gave her a hug in return.

Green Amaranth pats the party pony on the back, softly. “How are you feeling, Pinkie?” he asked.

What the zombie pony just said caused her to become confused. “What? I should be saying that to you,” said Pinkie Pie. “We both went through the same thing, except ‘you know what’ happened differently for the both of us.”

Green Amaranth sighed sadly. “Yeah. After the party is over, we're going to have to tell everyone about what happened last night,” he said, agreeing. “So, for now, let it all out.”

The next thing that happened, the party pony started tearing up and crying. Mr. and Mrs. Cake heard her crying and looked over to see the two hugging. The zombie pony didn't look at them. He couldn’t bring himself to look them in the eyes. For now, he focused only on Pinkie Pie.

Few Minutes Later

After she had stopped crying, the zombie pony and party pony were now transporting the goods in a cart, which was being pulled from the reins by Green Amaranth while Pinkie Pie was walking beside him. They had to borrow it from the Apple Family, one of them who had brought it to the bakery before heading off to help with the decorations. They were about to arrive at the location of the party.

“Pinkie?” he said.

“Yeah?” she responded.

“Whose birthdays in Ponyville have you celebrated within the last few days or weeks?” asked Green Amaranth.

The party pony thought about it. Then, Pinkie Pie began listing different ponies. After a while, she made it to a familiar name.

“Then, there’s Spike. His birthday was such a doozy!” exclaimed the party pony. “He started growing out of control as he began taking things from everypony all because of his ‘Dragon Greed’ as Zecora put it.” Pinkie Pie even did the hoofquotes.

The zombie pony was surprised. “Wow. Can’t believe that happened,” he said.

Green Amaranth was surprised. It meant he had arrived at some point after the Spike’s Birthday episode, but before the Hearth’s Warming Eve play episode.

She nodded in agreement. “Yeah, it was getting harder to stop him from taking stuff. He even kidnapped Rarity!” exclaimed the party pony. Pinkie Pie then smiled. “But in the end, it was all thanks to Rarity herself that Spike turned back to his normal self!”

The zombie pony smiled. “That all sounds like it was a very interesting day,” he said. Green Amaranth inwardly groaned. “Great. That means that Hearth’s Warming Eve will be happening in maybe a few months. I need to find some gifts for my friends before then. Well, after I get some money. But the question is, what should I get everyone?”

He looked at the party pony as she trotted alongside him, happily.

“I wonder what she wants? Knowing Pinkie Pie, she’d be happy with anything she gets from her friends,” thought the zombie pony. “Still, I should think about it.”

While Green Amaranth was deep in thought, he didn’t notice that Pinkie Pie was looking at him as she had noticed the zombie pony was staring right at her.

“Hey, G.A.!” the party pony called out.

That snapped Green Amaranth out of his thoughts.

“Why were you staring at me?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“I was, uh…enraptured by your beauty is all,” said the zombie pony, lying. “Good lie.”

She gave him a teasing smile. “Oh, really? Look who’s talking,” said Pinkie Pie, playfully. “Your handsomeness could make lots of mares’ heads turn.”

Green Amaranth felt a little flustered, but he didn’t want to concede defeat to the party pony. “Oh, yeah? Well, your mane is like cotton candy,” argued the zombie pony. “It’s bouncy, smells sweet, and looks poofy! It makes you look even more gorgeous!”

The two had arrived next to the snack table without noticing it. Not only that, but they were right near where the rest of the Mane 6, plus the dragon kid and some ponies, were at. Everypony was watching them while the two were distracted flirting with each other.

The party pony blushed. “Well, your mane is like broccoli! It looks like it, it feels like it, and I bet it even smells like it!” she argued. “I-It makes you look cute!”

Green Amaranth took off the reins. “Ah-ha, she messed up! Now I have the advantage,” he thought. The zombie pony grinned. “Your smiles shine brightly like the sun, allowing you to make allies in both ponies and other creatures.”

Pinkie Pie smiled as the party pony had an idea. “Your smiles make you feared by others, allowing you to protect your friends and everypony close to you who are in danger,” she said.

He wasn’t going to give up. “Your eyes sparkle like sapphires!” shouted Green Amaranth.

Neither was the party pony. “Your eyes are full of mystery and danger!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

Only one thing the zombie pony could do in order to defeat her. “Repay favor! Romantic date!” he shouted. “You. Me. Tomorrow! I choose! My treat!”

The party pony blushed even more, but didn't want to back down from there. “Fine! Sounds good!” she shouted. “Thanks! Can’t wait!”

Someone cleared their throat, causing Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie to finally notice that they had an audience, who were all amused. The two started to feel embarrassed.

The fashion pony smiled. “Darlings, while your flirting is cute and all, we have a party to finish setting up before Sweetie Belle and her friends arrive,” she informed. “You two can continue to flirt after you’re done helping with setting up. Okay?”

The party pony stuttered, while the zombie pony, who quickly got out of feeling embarrassed, then gave Rarity a smirk. “On it,” he confirmed. Green Amaranth looked at the blushing Pinkie Pie. “You heard Rarity, Pinkie. Let’s hurry up so we can get back to flirting again.”

The zombie pony grabbed her hoof and started dragging the party pony around the cart until they reached the back. After snapping the party pony out of it, the two then started unloading the food out of the cart and onto the table.

Few Minutes Later

Everyone had begun celebrating once the benefactors of said party -The Cutie Mark Crusaders- had arrived. The apple pony, her big brother Big McIntosh, and the fashion pony were talking with the three fillies separately with smiles on their faces, including Rainbow Dash, but she was grinning instead.

The rainbow pony patted Scootaloo on the head. “Congrats on getting your Cutie Mark, squirt. Now you’ve become 20% cooler,” she complimented.

The pegasus filly felt happy as her idol had just complimented her. “Thanks, Rainbow Dash. I even feel 20% cooler too,” she said.

Rainbow Dash grinned even more. “Being 20% cooler is always a good feeling,” said the rainbow pony, boasting.

Applejack and the big apple pony were also congratulating their little sister.

“I’m so proud of ya fer gettin’ your Cutie Mark, Apple Bloom. If Ma and Pa were here, they’d be so proud of ya,” said the apple pony.

“Eeeyup,” agreed Big McIntosh.

Apple Bloom smiled. “Thanks, and I know you’re right, Big Sis. I know that they’re somewhere up there looking down on me,” said the apple filly. She looked up at the sky when she said that.

Applejack nodded. “Yeah,” agreed the apple pony.

“Eeeyup,” he agreed.

As for Rarity, she was hugging Sweetie Belle. After a few more seconds, the fashion pony let go of her.

“Sorry mom and dad couldn’t be here for the party, Sweetie Belle. But if they were here, they’d probably bring you lots of gifts,” said Rarity.

The unicorn filly smiled. “It’s okay, Rarity. Even if mom and dad aren’t here, at least I can celebrate with you and everypony else in town,” said Sweetie Belle, honestly. “That’s all that matters.”

The fashion pony smiled back as she felt happy that her little sister wasn’t sad.

The unicorn filly then started looking around, confused. “I don’t see G.A. Where is he?” she asked.

The two fillies realized that Sweetie Belle was right.

“Sweetie Belle’s right. Shouldn’t he be here?” asked Apple Bloom.

Before either Applejack or Rarity could answer, Rainbow Dash scoffed, gaining everypony’s attention.

Then, she rolled her eyes. “He’s here, except he's probably off somewhere flirting with Pinkie. Those two have been joined at the hip ever since he first arrived in Ponyville,” complained Rainbow Dash. “I swear, the next time we see them, we'll probably see the two of them kissing, and I don't mean on the cheeks.”

The rainbow pony noticed that everypony was staring silently at her.

“What?” asked Rainbow Dash, confused.

“Sorry if our flirting is bothering you,” said a familiar voice, joking.

“Aah!” she screamed.

The rainbow pony turned around to see that the voice belonged to Green Amaranth. Right next to him was Pinkie Pie, who had an unamused stare on her face.

“First of all, it’s not nice to talk bad about other ponies behind their backs. And as for that kissing thing, I only do that on either the first or second date,” the zombie pony informed.

“Yeah!” agreed the party pony. Then, Pinkie Pie realized the second thing he said. “Wait. What?”

Green Amaranth ignored her, and instead focused on the three fillies just to mess with the party pony. “Anyway, have you three shown off your Cutie Marks to your classmates yet?” he asked.

The apple filly smiled. “No, we were just about to, but we wanted to first thank you again for helpin’ us get our Cutie Marks,” Apple Bloom informed.

Scootaloo smiled too. “Thanks,” she said.

The unicorn filly smiled as well. “Thanks a whole bunch,” said Sweetie Belle.

The zombie pony chuckled. “It was nothing. Now, go wipe those smug grins off of those two fillies’ faces,” said Green Amaranth, grinning.

The pegasus filly grinned. “He’s right! Let’s go show those two why we don’t deserve to be called Blank Flanks anymore!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Yeah!” shouted the two fillies.

The three of them then galloped away, intent on finding Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Before he could say anything, the pegasus filly had stopped to shout something at the zombie pony.

“See you later, dad!” she shouted.

Scootaloo then galloped away again, her friends snickering as the pegasus filly didn't realize what she had just said. Green Amaranth wasn’t embarrassed but was instead surprised to hear Scootaloo say that. It made him feel kind of happy, but also kind of sad too. Before the zombie pony could change the subject, Rainbow Dash had started laughing.

“S-she called you d-dad!” she said, stuttering. “Ah ha ha ha ha ha!”

Green Amaranth wasn’t laughing at all. He didn’t find it funny at all and sported a scowl which everypony but Rainbow had noticed. Before the party pony could say anything to Green Amaranth, the zombie pony decided to just turn and trot away. Everyone, except for Rainbow Dash, saw him leave. Then, they all turned to look at her.

Applejack shook her head. “Rainbow honey, that wasn’t funny. At all,” said the apple pony, serious. She was disappointed in the rainbow pony’s immaturity. “Anypony could make a mistake by accidentally callin’ someone their parent.”

Big McIntosh agreed with his sister. “Eeyup,” he said.

The fashion pony was also disappointed in Rainbow Dash’s immaturity as well. “Applejack’s quite right, darling. It was just a slip of the tongue,” agreed Rarity. “There was no need to laugh at what Scootaloo said.”

She stopped laughing. “Oh, come on. I was only joking,” said Rainbow Dash. The rainbow pony turned to look at Pinkie Pie. “Right, Pi-Huh?”

Rainbow Dash looked to see that she was gone.

“Where’d Pinkie go? She was just here a second ago,” asked the rainbow pony, confused.

“Who do you think she went with?” asked the fashion pony. She then pointed her hoof in a certain direction.

Rainbow Dash followed Rarity’s hoof to see the party pony trotting along with Green Amaranth, chatting.

She huffed angrily. “I don’t get it. Why does she stick around him?!” questioned the rainbow pony. “I don’t trust him at all. He gives me a bad feeling.”

Applejack was about to say something, but then the fashion pony placed a hoof on her and shook her head. The apple pony sighed as Applejack knew that no matter what they’d say, Rainbow Dash won’t listen to them about the zombie pony. They both know it’ll be a long time before the rainbow pony trusts him. They’re just lucky that she doesn’t know that Green Amaranth was a zombie pony, yet, but the two know that once Rainbow Dash finds out, that’ll give her another reason not to trust him.

Meanwhile-At One of the Snack Tables

Green Amaranth was eating a plate with some Peach Cobbler on it. It was his favorite dessert after all.

“What was that about, G.A.?” asked Pinkie Pie, concerned.

The zombie pony really did not want to talk about it. “Like I said before Pinkie, it was nothing,” he said. “I wish I could actually taste this.”

She wasn’t going to let this one go. “Of course it was something! You started frowning after Scootaloo accidentally called you ‘dad’,” the party pony informed. “What’s wrong with being called ‘dad’?”

Green Amaranth sighed. “Pinkie, I do not want to talk about it, okay? In fact, every time you bring it up, I’ll kiss you that many times during our date tomorrow,” he informed, completely serious. The zombie pony then raised an eyebrow. “So…what’s it going to be?”

Pinkie Pie blushed. The party pony really wanted to talk about it but was conflicted with either wanting to get kissed or not. Before she could say anything, a sound sounded off.

“SCREEEE!” screeched a strange, mysterious sound. It sounded like a cross between a parrot and a pterodactyl.

The two were surprised as the sound came from directly above them. They quickly looked up to see two figures flying right towards them.

“SCREEEE!” screeched the mysterious creature.

“That’s what was creating the sound?” he said, surprised.

The two figures landed on the ground, revealed to be Swift Bolt. The other one who was with the pegasus was a teenage, female pegasus that was taller than them.

Swift Bolt blew into their whistle. “SCREEEE!” screeched the whistle.

The whistle rang in the zombie pony’s ears thanks to its close proximity. “Ugh,” groaned Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie was unaffected by the sound and only smiled.

As for the female pegasus, she looked grumpy. “Swift Bolt, could you please stop blowing into that thing? You’re disturbing everypony, and you’re giving me a headache,” complained the female pegasus.

The whistle dropped out of the pegasus’ mouth. Swift Bolt looked a little sheepish. “Sorry, big sis,” they said. Then, the pegasus smiled.

The zombie pony and party pony could both tell that it was a fake smile to fool everyone into thinking that Swift Bolt was okay.

“G.A., Pinkie Pie, and Carrie, I’d like you three to meet my older sister, Full Prize,” they introduced.

Full Prize waved at them, surprising the zombie pony. After all, she should’ve been affected by Green Amaranth and the zombie bunny’s vibes since this is the female pegasus’ first time meeting the two.

“Hey. Also, nice to see you again, Pinkie,” greeted Full Prize. “I haven’t seen you since you gave our family that welcome party last month.”

She smiled. “Yeah! It was super fun!” said Pinkie Pie. “Though, sorry it had to end early.”

The female pegasus smiled slightly. “It’s okay. Dad was just being a grouchy jerk is all,” she said. “Speaking of him, my little sib said that he disappeared last night after they left the party.”

That made him and the party pony both worried, but they never showed the worry on their faces. As for Swift Bolt, they frowned for a few seconds before replacing it with a fake smile again.

Full Prize scoffed, grumpy. “Probably went to Canterlot to try and borrow some money from his friends to gamble with for more money. Again,” said the female pegasus, annoyed. “He probably won’t be back in a week, just like before we moved to Ponyville. Whether he wins or loses a lot of bits, he’s always gone for an entire week.”

The pegasus looked worried. “Yeah. Probably,” said Swift Bolt. They decided to change the subject. “After our dad didn’t show up at the house for a few hours after I made it back home, we decided to take a train to Manehattan where we then met up with our Aunt Sugar Blossom and Uncle Gold Note at their house again. We had to sleep there for the night before they, plus our Cousin Twigs, went along with us back to our house to stay over for the week again.”

She huffed. “While our Aunt and Uncle staying over with us is pretty nice and all, having our young, hyperactive, kid-like cousin hanging out together with my hyperactive, kid-like sibling in the house is not my idea of a fun time. Especially if it’s for an entire week,” complained Full Prize. The female pegasus’ eye twitched.

Swift Bolt smiled. “You only say that because you care about us,” they said.

The female pegasus scoffed, annoyed. “No, I don’t. The only reason I’m attending this cute-ceañera with you, despite not wanting to go, is that Aunt Sugar Blossom promised me an entire week without having to do chores if I do,” she informed. “And not doing chores for a week sounds good to me, but since we arrived over their house on the first day, it’ll be six days instead. The one day left over will be for next time. Anyway, all this talking is making me hungry. Can you two please scoot over? I need to cut myself a slice of that Lemon Meringue Pie.”

Pinkie Pie and the zombie pony, realizing that the two were done talking, moved out of Full Prize’s way, allowing her to reach the snack table and cut herself a slice of the Lemon Meringue Pie.

The female pegasus turned around with a plate of pie and a smile. “Sugarcube Corner’s Lemon Meringue Pies are very good. I order them every few weeks,” Full Prize informed. “They’re so good that they remind me of our mother’s pies that she used to make back when she was alive.”

The pegasus nodded. “Yeah. Her pies were the best in the family,” they agreed. “Back then, every time we would hold a Family Reunion, everyone would go after her pies as soon as the last one was on the table.”

She laughed. “Ha. Yeah,” agreed the female pegasus.

The two then started laughing as they reminisced about past Family Reunions.

Green Amaranth smiled. “What was she like?” asked the zombie pony, curious.

Just as Full Prize was about to tell him about their mom, there was some loud shouting coming from nearby. It sounded familiar.

“What’d you say?!” shouted a familiar, young voice, an angry tone.

It sounded VERY familiar. The four of them turned in the direction of where the shouting was coming from. The voice had belonged to Scootaloo, who was being held back by Sweetie Belle and the apple filly. A few feet from the three was a certain pair of fillies, the tiara filly and the silver filly, both of them with smug smiles. Off to the sides a few feet away from them all were other fillies and colts from their school.

“I had a feeling that this might happen during the party,” thought Green Amaranth. The zombie pony sighed. “I just can’t believe I was right.”

Meanwhile with the Cutie Mark Crusaders

“You want to say that to our faces again?!” shouted the pegasus filly, angry.

She enjoyed seeing Scootaloo angry. “I’ll say it again. Just because you three have Cutie Marks, doesn’t mean that makes you important,” said Diamond Tiara.

“Yeah. Having a Cutie Mark involving your scooter doesn’t mean that it’s cool,” said Silver Spoon. “It just means that the only thing you can do is perform tricks on your scooter. That’s all. There are even ponies who are better at it than you.”

That only made the pegasus filly even angrier.

The tiara filly looked at the unicorn filly. “A talent in singing? That’s it?” she questioned. Diamond Tiara then scoffed. “Please, you won't be able to reach the level of big and famous ponies like Coloratura. You’ll just be here in Ponyville, singing to nopony.”

That only made her frown. Sweetie Belle’s grip loosened a little on Scootaloo. The tiara filly looked at Apple Bloom, but before she could say anything, someone had interrupted her.

“That’s enough. I won’t stand by and let you insult them any longer,” said a male voice, an angry tone.

Everypony turned and saw that the voice belonged to an angry Green Amaranth. Along with him was the party pony, the female pegasus, and Swift Bolt. The fillies and colts who hadn’t met the zombie pony and Carrie before were now scared by the vibes the two were putting off.

“G.A.!” said the three fillies.

He glared at the two fillies. “What do you two have to say for yourselves? Huh?!” questioned Green Amaranth.

Diamond Tiara was scared, but was able to gain some courage. She might as well try and mess with the pony who helped the three. “So, you’re ‘G.A.’, huh? It’s strange how you were able to help these former Blank Flanks in getting their Cutie Marks,” said the tiara filly, suspicious. “All three of them in one day. There’s no way you could’ve done it. I bet they got it on their own and decided to give all the credit to you just to make you look good? Admit it. You’re just a nobody.”

She angered the Cutie Mark Crusaders further with her comments. As for Pinkie Pie, her mane and tail became straight, and her colors dulled just like last time. The party pony’s eyes had a cold look to them.

The zombie pony was unaffected by the filly’s words. “It seems that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are more annoying face-to-face than they are on TV. Well, time to teach them a lesson,” thought Green Amaranth. He then gave them a scary grin by showing off his fangs. “Or maybe it’s because you two are jealous? After all, the three fillies who you loved to pick on back then now have Cutie Marks, which means you can’t call them ‘Blank Flanks’ anymore.”

The silver filly scoffed. “Us? Jealous of those three?” questioned Silver Spoon. “Yeah, right.”

He nodded. “Yeah, sure. Whatever,” said the zombie pony, unbelieving tone. Green Amaranth looked down at the three fillies. “Let’s all go enjoy the party without hanging around those two.”

The three nodded in agreement. Before the tiara filly could say anything, the group trotted away, leaving her speechless.

“Wow. Those are some bratty fillies,” said the female pegasus.

“Yeah. They were just mean,” agreed Swift Bolt.

The apple filly nodded. “Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were like that even before we got our Cutie Marks,” she informed.

“Still, that doesn’t give them the right to be bratty even towards somepony older than her,” said Full Prize. She then looked at the zombie pony. “I’m surprised that you were unaffected by what they said about you.”

“Meh. I just didn’t care at all,” Green Amaranth informed. He glanced at the CMC. “Sorry that happened to you. I just can’t believe they’d insult you three like that despite you having Cutie Marks. But I guess they’re just jealous.”

That made the three fillies confused.

“Jealous? Jealous of what?” asked the unicorn filly, confused.

The zombie pony grinned. “Jealous that you three have awesome bright futures ahead of you,” he said. “Sweetie Belle, not only can you sing, but you can also teach singing if you wanted to. Scootaloo, scooters aren’t the only things with wheels that you could do tricks on. And Apple Bloom, that Cutie Mark doesn’t mean that Molecular Gastronomy isn’t the only thing you could have a talent in. You could even try Potion Making as well. The possibilities are endless for you three’s futures. Always remember that.”

Pinkie Pie’s mane, tail, and colors had gone back to normal. She started bouncing while smiling at the same time. “He’s right! Not only that, but everyone will all be here by your sides no matter what,” the party pony informed.

“That is true,” agreed Green Amaranth.

The three fillies thought about what Pinkie Pie and the zombie pony said and realized that they were right.

“Thanks for the pep talk, G.A., Pinkie Pie,” said Sweetie Belle.

He only nodded in response.

Then, the party pony decided to ruin it by bringing up something.

“So, about that whole ‘dad’ thing that happened…” she said.

The pegasus filly became embarrassed as it was brought up, while her two friends started snickering again.

Green Amaranth groaned. “Pinkie!” shouted the zombie pony.

“What?” asked Pinkie Pie, confused.

A Few Hours Later

The party was now over and everypony had gone home after cleaning up the mess from the party. The only ones who were left in the area were Green Amaranth, the Mane 6, Swift Bolt and their sister, and Spike. The zombie pony, party pony, and the pegasus were standing a few feet away from the group with frowns on their faces, and Pinkie Pie once again had a straight mane and tail, and dulled colors. As for the Cutie Mark Crusaders, they had gone over to Rarity’s house since they had no choice as they were told that this was an ‘important talk’ that the three shouldn’t listen to.

“So, what is this ‘important talk’ that was so important that I couldn’t leave to go train for the Wonderbolts?” questioned the rainbow pony.

“Rainbow Dash!” shouted Rarity.

“What?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Have some patience. Besides, you can put off training for the Wonderbolts for a while longer,” she informed. “For now, hush. The three of them are speaking.”

The rainbow pony only grumbled.

He sadly sighed. “Thank you to all of you for being here. What I am about to say is very important, and very much 100% the truth since the four of us went through a terrifying event,” Green Amaranth informed. “It happened last night after the party was over.”

Everyone became concerned, including Full Prize since it sounded like her little sibling must’ve gotten involved in something dangerous.

“What happened, G.A.?” asked Twilight Sparkle.

The zombie pony sighed once again. “Swift Bolt almost ended up killed in the Everfree Forest by their dad. Me and Pinkie Pie rescued them, but then, in order to save their life, we ended up killing Glint Spark,” he informed.

Everyone was shocked.

Chapter 12: The Aftermath

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 12.5: Pinkie Pie Meets Pinkamena (Warning: Death)

It was currently nighttime as Pinkie Pie was sleeping in her bed, laughing and giggling. Inside of the party pony’s dream, she was currently having a picnic with all of her friends in the middle of a grassy field as they were laughing and chatting with each other, not a care in the world.

“Pinkie darling, how’s it been with G.A. lately? You two seem close,” said the fashion pony. “Have you two kissed?”

The party pony’s friends started giggling, except for the rainbow pony, who gagged, and a chuckling Spike.

Pinkie Pie blushed while expressing a cross between angry and embarrassed. “What about you, huh?! Have you asked Twilight out on a date, or even kissed her yet, hmm?” she countered.

Rarity had a blush on her face. “W-Well, I-I…” said the fashion pony.

As for the smart pony herself, she was blushing too. The party pony then looked at the fashion pony with a victorious smile. Suddenly there was the sound of dark laughter near them, surprising the group. They all turned their heads towards the direction of the laugh and were shocked. The laugh had belonged to a mare who looked exactly like Pinkie Pie herself, except the pink colorings were dulled, mane and tail were straight, and the look in the mare’s eyes did not hold any friendliness at all like the party pony’s eyes, but instead it was something else, something scary.

Even though Pinkie Pie was afraid, she decided to greet her mysterious look-alike since the party pony does love making friends, even in her own dreams too. Pinkie Pie went and approached the mysterious mare. “Hello there, my name’s Pinkie Pie! What’s yours?” greeted the party pony.

The look-alike gave them a smile. “Nice to meet you too. As for a name, call me ‘Pinkamena’,” the pink pony informed.

Pinkie Pie gasped. “That’s my name! Except mine’s Pinkie!” she exclaimed.

Pinkamena gave the party pony a smirk. “Yeah. Weird coincidence, huh?” asked the mare. She then turned towards Twilight Sparkle and started to trot over to the smart pony. “Especially since we are the same pony, except for one slight difference. Want to know what it is, Twilight?”

Twilight Sparkle nodded, interested. After all, she’d be able to learn about a new pony that she could become friends with.

Warning: Death

Suddenly, Pinkamena took out a sharp-looking knife from out of her own mane. The mare then grabbed Twilight Sparkle by the horn and forcefully brought the smart pony’s head down. After that, Pinkamena drove the knife into her throat and sliced it across in a fast motion, then the mare then let go of Twilight Sparkle’s horn. Blood started to spurt out of the smart pony’s neck wound. She began gasping for air for a few seconds before falling to the ground, dead. Everyone was shocked to see what had just happened.

Pinkamena was grinning. “I’m more interested in having fun in a different way,” the mare informed.

Before anyone knew what happened next, she then threw her knife at Fluttershy, fast. It was too fast for the shy pony to even dodge and it had taken her by surprise. As a result, the blade of the knife ended up impacting Fluttershy in the chest, stabbing the shy mare where her lungs were. Blood ended up leaking out of the wound and onto her chest. Everyone looked at the shy pony, shocked. As for Fluttershy, she looked down at where the knife was, including the blood. The shy pony then looked back up with tears in her eyes and blood coming out of her mouth.

“...Help,” uttered Fluttershy.

The shy pony fell to her side, completely still. Pinkamena trotted over to her and pulled out her blood-coated knife from Fluttershy's body.

“Nothing personal, Fluttershy, but you would've gone for help, and I can't have that,” said Pinkamena.

Rainbow Dash and the apple pony both became angry.

“I’m gonna bucking kill you!” shouted the rainbow pony.

“Save some fer me, Dash!” shouted Applejack.

The mare was calm as the two ponies rushed at her. She then dodged out of the way, making the two miss Pinkamena completely. The mare smirked at them.

That only made Rainbow Dash even more mad. “Get her!” she shouted.

The two then started going after her. But every time they tried to restrain or hit Pinkamena, the mare would dodge around both of them with acrobatics like how Pinkie Pie herself moved. Speaking of the party pony, she was still sitting down, staring at the scene. As for the dragon kid, he was pulling at Pinkie Pie’s hoof, trying to get her to come along, but it was no use as the party pony was rooted firmly in place.

“Pinkie, we have to run! Quick!” shouted Spike. “If we don’t, we’ll be next! And we’ll only be in Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s way.”

Rarity was right next to the dragon kid. “Spike-wikey’s right. If we’re in their way, we might end up next,” agreed the fashion pony. “Besides, they should be able to handle that-that vile, monstrous, friend-killer who killed two of our friends.”

Unfortunately, she didn’t notice that the mare was standing behind her.

Pinkamena was grinning. “Aww, I didn’t know that you felt that way about me, Rarity. Just for that, you die next,” she said.

The fashion pony turned around, gasping loudly. The moment Rarity turned her head, the mare had stabbed the tip of the knife straight through and into the fashion pony’s head. She then crumpled to the ground, instantly dead. Pinkamena then, with a strong pull, removed the knife from Rarity's head, causing blood to pour out of the wound soon after.

The mare smirked. “At least you died beautifully. Too bad Twilight’s not alive to see you die,” she said. Pinkamena then looked at Spike. “You’re next.”

“Aaah!” he screamed, scared.

Before her hoof could even grab the dragon kid, a voice sounded off.

“You leave him alone!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Pinkamena trotted backwards as a rainbow-colored blur suddenly flew past where the mare was.

“Nice try,” said the mare.

Spike only ran a few steps before he was grabbed, and then picked up from the ground by the back of his neck by Pinkamena. She placed the blade of the knife against the dragon kid’s throat.

Pinkie Pie snapped out of it and saw that he was captured by her look-alike.

“W-Wait-” said the party pony.

She was too late as the mare had then sliced the blade across Spike’s neck, causing blood to come out the wound. Pinkamena then tossed the dragon kid’s body to the ground as he gasped for air while clutching at the wound.

“Well, only three left,” she said.

Pinkamena jumped out of the way as the apple pony’s hoof had just missed her. The mare backed away as Applejack was approaching.

“End of the line,” said the apple pony.

“Hold on, Applejack,” said Rainbow Dash. She landed next to Applejack. “I want to go first. She killed our friends.”

“Now hold on there a second. I should go first,” argued the apple pony. “They were my friends too.”

The rainbow pony got in her face. “No, me,” argued Rainbow Dash.

“No, me,” argued Applejack.

The two then started arguing over who was going to fight Pinkamena first. They didn’t notice that she was continuing to back away, but only a little more until the mare was standing right next to Pinkie Pie. Pinkamena then wrapped a leg around the party pony’s neck while the other was holding the knife, pointing it right at Pinkie Pie’s face.

“You two come any closer, and I’ll force Pinkie Pie here to die,” she said, serious. “You don’t want that to happen now, do you?”

The apple pony and rainbow pony stopped arguing and noticed that the party pony was being held hostage.

“Hey! You let her go!” shouted Rainbow Dash. “Right now!”

“Nope. Not gonna happen,” said the mare, smiling. “Instead, I think I’ll be taking her with me, and if I see any of you two try to rescue her or even follow us, she’s dead. Understand?”

The rainbow pony growled. She couldn’t let the pony who killed four of her friends escape, but she also can’t let Pinkie Pie die. Meanwhile, Applejack was thinking the same thing. In the end, the two only stood there in place.

Pinkamena knew that they would choose to save their friend's life by not letting the party pony die. “Glad you two decided to listen to me and spare your friend from dying. I’ll be on my way now,” she said. “Bye.”

The mare trotted away backwards while dragging Pinkie Pie along with her, heading towards the forest.

The party pony was really worried. “I really hope something or somepony wakes me up from this nightmare soon,” she thought.

Few Minutes Later

Once she was sure that neither one of the two was around, Pinkamena pulled the knife away from Pinkie Pie. Then, the mare threw the party pony away from her.

“Finally. Now it's just you and me,” said Pinkamena. “Also, don’t get any ideas on running away. I don’t want to hurt you anyway.”

Pinkie Pie got up off of the ground and turned around to face the mare. “W-Who are you?” she asked, scared.

“Like I said, I am you. Actually, I am the part of you that loves to kill,” Pinkamena informed.

The party pony was shocked. “W-What?” said Pinkie Pie. “No, it just can’t be.”

Pinkie Pie backed away, while the mare started to approach the party pony.

A creepy grin appeared on Pinkamena’s face. “I came into your dream to have a little chat with you, but I needed your friends out of the way first so that we can be alone. Had to improvise and take you hostage since fighting against those two whether they fight separately or together might be a little hard for me,” she informed. “We've gotten off-topic. So, like I said before, let’s talk.”

Author's Note

This chapter happens on the same day as Chapter 12, but a few hours later.

For those of you who are wondering what's happening, the bleed from the Pinkamena universe is behind this. The stuff that was absorbed into Pinkie Pie could only change part of her mind because she was fighting it inwardly as the party pony did not want to become a killer. Then, the part of the mind that was changed became a split personality and took the form of Pinkamena herself.

Originally Applejack and Rainbow Dash were supposed to die as well, but I then decided to let them live instead. Also, if it was outside the dream world, then Pinkamena might not have been lucky enough to kill some of them and get away with it.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter. It was also their idea for a split personality Pinkamena.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 13: Green Amaranth Meets Zecora (Warning: Mentions of Rape and Trauma)

Green Amaranth was looking down, silently wiping down the counters as it was almost time for the bakery to open, and almost time for everyone to wake up, which was the one thing that the zombie pony was not looking forward to. He flinched in surprise when one of the upstairs’ doors creaked open, followed by the sound of only one pair of hoofsteps, which was heading for the bathroom.

“Looks like one of them just woke up. It’s either the Cakes or Pinkie,” he thought. Green Amaranth closed his eyes, scared. “Please let it be the Cakes. Please let it be the Cakes.”

The zombie pony did not want to see or talk to Pinkie Pie right now because of what the party pony did to him yesterday at the end of their first date. Green Amaranth really hoped that it wasn’t her.

Few Minutes Later

The pony trotted into the dining area. The zombie pony was disappointed as it turned out that it was the party pony, who had a slightly confused look on their face.

“Damn it all to whatever place serves as the underworld down here! Just my luck,” thought Green Amaranth, frustrated. He had to put on a fake smile. “Hi there, Pinkie. How are you?”

Pinkie Pie’s expression changed as she then started to look hesitant while rubbing the side of her leg. “Um…Well…” said the party pony. “You see…

A familiar voice groaned inside her head. “Oh, for the love of-Just ask him already!” shouted the voice.

The voice was coming from inside of Pinkie Pie’s head.

The party pony winced a little from the volume. “Okay, Pinkamena. No need to shout,” thought Pinkie Pie. Then, there was an ashamed look on the party pony’s face. “Um…did anything happen after our date had ended, G.A.?” she asked.

Inside Pinkie Pie’s head, there was the sound of Pinkamena facehoofing and muttering something.

“She’s probably wondering if what happened actually happened. If I tell her, she’s going to feel bad, but if I don’t, she’ll only end up worried, wondering if it actually happened,” thought the zombie pony. Green Amaranth thought about it for a few more seconds before deciding. He then nodded with a look between anger and sadness. “Yeah, something did happen. Something I’ll never forget.”

The party pony became worried. After all, she did something that nopony, except for a meanie, would ever do in all of Equestria to another pony.

The zombie pony’s expression then turned into a smile. “After our date ended, we went up to your room, and then we talked,” said Green Amaranth, lying.

What he had just said had caught Pinkie Pie and the killer pony off-guard.

The party pony’s expression changed from worried to confused. “Huh?/Huh?” said Pinkie Pie and Pinkamena.

The zombie pony pretended like he never heard her. “We had fun talking for hours and hours until it was night time. After that, we said goodnight to each other, kissed, and then I left your room,” continued Green Amaranth, lying. “That’s all that happened.” The zombie pony was inwardly worried as he hoped that Pinkie Pie believed his lie. “I hope she believes it. It’s better if she didn’t find out what really happened yesterday. It’d hurt her if she realized what she did to me.”

Green Amaranth wasn’t willing to tell her just so the Pinkie Pie would be happy. Even if it meant that the zombie pony had to live with more trauma in his life. Meanwhile, the party pony was now feeling conflicted.

“Was it all really just a dream I had?” thought Pinkie Pie.

“If it was, then it was a really life-like dream. You should double check just to make sure,” said the killer pony. “Give me full control, Pinkie. I’ll question him to see if he’s sticking with his story.”

The party pony agreed with making sure with the zombie pony, but not with the other part where she gives full control to Pinkamena. “First, I agree with the double checking part since he might be lying to me about what happened last night. And second, no, I will not give you full control,” thought Pinkie Pie.

She grinned inwardly. “Are you sure? You did let me have full control last time during part of your date,” the killer pony informed.

“That was by accident, and I’m lucky that you didn’t hurt anypony. Now, shush,” thought the party pony. “Are you sure that’s what happened? Nothing else?”

He looked at Pinkie Pie with a raised eyebrow. “I know it happened, Pinkie. I’d tell you if something else had happened during that date instead,” lied Green Amaranth. A concerned look appeared on his face. “Pinkie, are you sure you’re feeling okay? Did you have a nightmare?”

She looked down at the floor, frowning. “You could say that,” muttered Pinkie Pie. “I guess it really was just a dream. Like I’d even rape him.”

The zombie pony had a worried look on his face. “Oh no. That’s terrible,” said Green Amaranth.

He went around the counter, and then the zombie pony held his hooves out.

There was a fake smile on Green Amaranth’s face. “How about a hug? They always cheer me up when I’m feeling down,” offered the zombie pony. “Please say no. Please say no. Please say no.” He really didn’t want to hug Pinkie Pie and was only being nice.

The party pony thought about it for a few seconds before making a decision. Pinkie Pie looked up from the floor with a small smile on her face.

“Sure,” said the party pony.

Green Amaranth’s fake smile had gotten wider to hide the fact that the zombie pony was not happy. Pinkie Pie then trotted over to Green Amaranth and hugged him. The zombie pony flinched as Green Amaranth was being hugged by her, which was making him feel a terrible sensation that was both cold and slimy at the same time going down his spine despite being dead, which was weird. The zombie pony hugged Pinkie Pie back so that she wouldn’t be suspicious. Though, that did make the feeling become worse.

“This feels even worse. I’m going to need a shower after this,” thought Green Amaranth. “Though, I don’t really shower since I’m undead. So, I guess therapy’s the only option.” The zombie pony then patted her softly on the back. “Take as long as you want. I’m in no rush.” He mentally slapped himself. “Why did I say that?!”

The party pony smiled, deciding to accept the zombie pony’s offer. “Thanks,” said Pinkie Pie.

Even though hugging her made him feel like he wanted to scream, at least the party pony was feeling better, which made the hug feel a little bit better to Green Amaranth. For now.

“...Mm-hmm,” said the zombie pony.

“This feels nice. I guess it really was a nightmare,” thought Pinkie Pie.

“I guess. But then how do you explain that second dream you had after the first one?” questioned Pinkamena.

“That’s a very good question. Maybe G.A. knows?” she thought. “G.A.?”

“Yeah?” he said.

“Is it possible to have a second dream during your first dream?” asked the party pony, curious.

Green Amaranth nodded. “...Yeah, it is. Though, it’s very rare for someone or somepony to dream within a dream,” answered the zombie pony. “I only know for it to only happen to characters in comic books or to characters in other forms of entertainment. For it to happen to you is very impressive.”

He didn't even have to lie since Green Amaranth was in fact telling the truth.

“That doesn’t sound impressive. It sounds like a headache,” said the killer pony, unimpressed.

“That sounds amazing,” said Pinkie Pie, impressed.

The zombie pony nodded. “Yeah, I guess it does,” he agreed. “At least that fooled her. Luckily, I remembered that or else it’d be a little hard to explain to her about why she had two dreams in one day. Now then, I just need to wait until she’s done hugging me, then she’ll finally let go.”

The party pony continued to hug Green Amaranth for a while, which was making the zombie pony feel a bit awkward and uncomfortable. Luckily, Pinkie Pie ended the hug and let him go, smiling as she felt better now.

“Thanks for the hug, G.A.,” said the party pony.

Green Amaranth smiled. “It was nothing, Pinkie,” he said. “Please don’t hug me ever again.”

The party pony, with a smile, then headed back towards the stairs to go and take a bath. As for the zombie pony, he decided to continue cleaning as he had nothing better to do. After putting the cloth away, Green Amaranth then went to go get the broom and dustpan.

“I really need to get a job and a place to stay soon. Can’t live with the Cakes forever,” thought Green Amaranth. “Wonder if anyone’s hiring?”

Once the zombie pony acquired the broom and dustpan, he then started sweeping while humming to himself.

Few Hours Later

The bell to the front door rang as it opened, and trotted in was Rarity and Sweetie Belle as they then headed for the register where Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie were, chatting about something while Carrie was laying down on the counter, being petted by the zombie pony.

“Hello, darlings,” greeted the fashion pony.

Green Amaranth and the party pony looked in the direction of her voice and saw the two. Rarity and her little sister stopped in front of the counter.

“Hey Rarity, Sweetie Belle. You two came here for some snacks?” greeted Pinkie Pie.

“Well, actually no. I just ate a while ago,” she said. Rarity turned her head to look at the zombie pony. “And no, because I came here because I need G.A. to run an errand for me.”

Suddenly, a memory of a conversation he had with the fashion pony two days ago came across Green Amaranth’s mind.

Flashback Starts

The zombie pony was chatting with Rarity after the family had left, and felt worried. “Rarity…I need help with the date, and no, I don’t need a new outfit,” Green Amaranth explained. “I’m perfectly fine with wearing my cloak to my date.”

The fashion pony gave Green Amaranth a pretend scoff. “I wasn’t going to suggest that, darling,” she lied. Rarity really wanted to make an outfit for him for his date with the party pony. “I know that you’re perfectly fine with going on a date in your cloak that you’ve worn for almost two days now.” The fashion pony’s voice sounded a little strained.

The zombie pony wasn’t fooled at all. “Uh-huh,” said Green Amaranth, unconvinced. He then sighed. “Look, even though we’ve known each other for almost two days, I- and this is embarrassing for me -need to borrow enough bits for an entire day’s worth of a date, and I need to know if there’s a restaurant that’s perfect to take Pinkie to.” The zombie pony was becoming reluctant. “If you do these two things for me, I’ll…I’ll…” Now, he was hesitant.

She smiled, leaning in slightly. “You’ll…?” asked Rarity.

Green Amaranth sighed as the zombie pony knew that they really needed the fashion pony’s help. “I’ll…do some errands for you for an entire month,” he muttered.

Rarity continued to smile. “I suppose I should help you out. After all, you are my friend, and I am a generous pony after all,” she said. “Okay. I’ll lend you some Bits for your date, and I’ll also see if there’s a restaurant that’s perfect for you,”

Green Amaranth hoofpumped. “Yes!” cheered the zombie pony.

The fashion pony then started trotting back to their friends. Rarity only trotted a few steps before looking back at him, a smile on her face.

“By the way, I would’ve helped you out for free,” the fashion pony informed.

That instantly killed the sense of victory he had. “Huh?” said Green Amaranth, shocked.

“Just letting you know ahead of time, but you can start running errands for me the day after your date with Pinkie Pie,” Rarity informed, smiling.

She continued trotting on while the zombie pony stared at the fashion pony in disbelief.

“Fucking damn it. This is fucking bullshit,” he thought, frustrated.

The only reason Green Amaranth made the deal was that the zombie pony didn’t want to take advantage of the Rarity’s generous nature. It’d feel wrong to him is all, especially since the zombie pony considered her a friend.

Green Amaranth sighed. “Maybe it’ll be fun? I think,” he thought.

The zombie pony then trotted back over to the group.

Flashback Ends

“G.A.?” called out the party pony.

“Huh?” he said. Green Amaranth realized that he had been caught staring. “Oh, sorry. I was thinking about…new flavors of cupcakes. Like…Maybe something based on Apple Pies?”

Pinkie Pie looked excited. “Ooh! That one sounds like a delicious idea!” she exclaimed. “Mind if I make some?”

The zombie pony shrugged. “Go ahead,” he said.

The party pony smiled before zipping off to the kitchen, determined to make a new kind of apple pie cupcake flavor.

Green Amaranth stared and left before she could see the frown forming on his face. Rarity called out to him but the zombie pony never heard her. Concerned, she decided to place a hoof on his shoulder, which was a bad idea. He already had a hard enough time pretending to be fine around everyone, and having to hug or be hugged by Pinkie Pie, or even coming into contact with the party pony, but another mare? The moment the hoof touched Green Amaranth’s shoulder, he jumped back far away, scared.

The fashion pony was concerned. “Oh, my. Are you okay, G.A.?” she asked.

The zombie pony realized what he did and decided to lie.

“Sorry. I was deep in thought, but then you surprised me,” lied Green Amaranth.

Rarity did not believe his lie, but decided not to pry since the zombie pony would tell her when he wants to.

The fashion pony decided to change the subject. “How was your date yesterday? I’m guessing Pinkie Pie had fun at that restaurant?” asked Rarity, interested. “Give me the details.”

Green Amaranth smiled. “The date was great. We both had lots of fun,” he informed. “Before our date started, I gave her a bracelet that was sent to me as a gift. I wasn’t interested in wearing bracelets anyway.”

She was intrigued. “You gave her a bracelet? Why, that sounds like an absolutely lovely nice gift,” said the fashion pony.

The zombie pony chuckled. “Yeah. She really loved it,” said Green Amaranth. “So anyway, what did you need me to do?”

Rarity then remembered why she came to the bakery. “Oh! Well, I need you to watch over Sweetie Belle for me since I’ll be busy at the boutique with some clients’ orders,” the fashion pony informed. “She and her friends want to go into the Everfree Forest to visit Zecora. So, I also need you to go pick up Apple Bloom and Scootaloo and take them there too. Can you do that for me?”

He nodded as Green Amaranth was okay with taking a trip into the forest. The zombie pony’s been meaning to meet Zecora one day. “Sure, but where does she live in the Everfree Forest and how can I get there?” asked Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony really didn’t know which direction she lived outside of Ponyville.

Rarity just remembered that Green Amaranth’s still kind of new to the town and gave him a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry about it. I know the perfect guide for you,” said the fashion pony, reassuring. Rarity looked down at her little sister. “Can you guide G.A. and Carrie safely to Zecora for me? I don’t want them to get hurt by the dangerous animals that live there.”

The unicorn filly smiled. “Of course, big sis! We won’t let them get hurt,” said Sweetie Belle, determined.

He inwardly laughed. “Ha. More like they should be protecting the creatures of the forest from us,” thought the zombie pony, confident. “But just for today, I’ll play along.”

“Thank you, Sweetie Belle. I’m counting on you,” said the fashion pony, smiling.

Green Amaranth chuckled. “And I’m counting on you too as well. Alright, let me just get my stuff and then we’ll be heading on our way out,” he informed.

The zombie pony headed for the kitchen. After retrieving the zombie bunny and his saddlebags from the basement, and even told Pinkie Pie where they’ll be in case, she was wondering where they were, made it back to the dining area. Rarity and the unicorn filly were surprised and impressed to see him with new saddlebags.

“Oh, my. Those are some nice saddlebags, darling,” said the fashion pony. “Where did you get them from?”

“They were a gift that came with the bracelet as well. It was time that I needed new saddlebags,” Green Amaranth informed. “I even put all of my stuff from the old ones into my new saddlebags too.”

Rarity pretended to be jealous. “I wish I had somepony to give me gifts too,” she said.

The zombie pony chuckled. “Nice try. You’ll have to wait until Hearth’s Warming Eve for gifts from other ponies,” he said.

“But I can’t wait that long!” whined the fashion pony.

Green Amaranth rolled his eyes. “Just have patience, Rarity,” said the zombie pony. He decided to change the subject. “By the way, what about those Psychiatrists you were telling us about yesterday?”

Sweetie Belle became confused while Rarity was confused for a few seconds before remembering.

“I almost forgot. I was able to find two ponies who’ll see both you and Pinkie Pie tomorrow afternoon,” the fashion pony informed. “Their names are ‘Dr. Sunny Gleam’ and ‘Dr. Raindrop Storm’. If that’s okay with you?”

The zombie pony was okay with it. “It’s okay with me, but I don’t know about Pinkie. You’d have to check with her first to see if she’s free tomorrow,” said Green Amaranth.

Rarity knew that the zombie pony was right since she didn't actually know what Pinkie Pie’s schedule was for tomorrow. “I shall do that right now then, G.A. darling. Also, if you’re gone before I’m done with my talk with Pinkie Pie, then I’ll see you again later back at the bakery to pick up my sister,” said the fashion pony.

He nodded. “I’ll see you later too,” said Green Amaranth. “Come on, Sweetie Belle.”

After the unicorn filly said goodbye to her older sister, they headed on their way to go get Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.

Few Minutes Later

After retrieving the apple filly and pegasus filly, the zombie pony was now trotting through the town as the group was heading on their way to the Everfree Forest. They turned a corner and were instantly met with the sight of a familiar pegasus mare and an earth pony stallion, who was pulling a cart full of stuff in it. Well, the stallion wasn’t familiar to the three fillies, but he was familiar to Green Amaranth.

“Hey, Full Prize. Hey, Silver Charge,” greeted the zombie pony. He sounded happy to see Full Prize.

The female pegasus grinned. “Hey there, G.A. How’s it going?” she asked.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Everything’s going great. I’m taking the CMC to see Zecora,” he informed.

Full Prize smiled. “Oh, I met Zecora more than a week ago. She’s very nice, and she has nice rhymes,” said the female pegasus. She then became curious. “By the way, how do you know my cousin Silver Charge? I don’t think me and Swift Bolt ever introduced him to you before.”

The zombie pony shook his head. “You didn’t, but I did meet him yesterday during my date with Pinkie when he questioned us about a certain day,” Green Amaranth informed. “Also, CMC, meet Full Prize’s cousin and one of the Solar Guards, Silver Charge.”

“Hello!” greeted the three.

Before the stallion could greet the fillies, Full Prize had then interrupted him.

The female pegasus looked at Silver Charge with a raised eyebrow. “Hold on. You actually questioned them a day after ‘that’ happened and on the day of their date, cuz?” she asked. “And you wonder why you have a hard time finding anypony to date.”

Full Prize was only joking though, which the stallion knew she was. This is what they liked to do whenever they met up sometimes. Insult each other in a friendly way.

He looked back at the female pegasus, and then, Silver Charge grinned. “At least I didn’t accidentally crash into a cloud last month when I met a certain pony that I liked. What was their name again?” said the stallion, joking.

That had made Full Prize blush angrilly. “At least I didn’t trip on the carpet in front of everypony on my first day of being a Royal Guard,” she teased.

Though sometimes, their joking gets serious and then it turns into arguments.

“Go serenade your cactus,” said Silver Charge.

The zombie pony decided to interrupt it before something bad happened. “So, speaking of Swift Bolt, how are they doing? Also, what’s with all that stuff in the cart?” he asked.

Luckily, that stopped whatever argument was about to happen. The female pegasus gave the stallion a look that said ‘this isn’t over yet’ before turning to look at Green Amaranth.

“Well, to answer your first question, my little sib is doing a bit better. After we had left the party yesterday, Swift Bolt told our Aunt Sugar Blossom and Uncle Gold Note about the incident, which they couldn’t believe that our dad would try and do such a thing,” explained Full Prize. “We’re planning on getting them to see a psychiatrist in order to get them to stop blaming themself and to put the incident behind them. As for your second question, this is some of me and my little sib’s stuff. Our aunt and uncle decided that we should move out of Ponyville and to Manehattan to live with them in the Apartment building that they own. It’ll probably take two days or less for us to complete the move since we’ll be moving the stuff by train.”

She then glanced at Silver Charge.

“My cousin Silver Charge here offered to help us, including his dad, transport our stuff to the place since he has nothing better to do right now,” continued the female pegasus.

He rolled his eyes. “That’s not true, and you know it. I’m here on vacation since I’m using up some of my vacation days to help you,” said the stallion. “If I didn’t, it would’ve taken you all much longer to move the stuff. That’s why we’re transporting both of your stuff in two carts”

Full Prize only laughed in response. Meanwhile, the zombie pony felt kind of sad. He’d only known Swift Bolt for two days and the female pegasus for only more than a day, and now they’re moving.

“Oh. Well, that’s sad, but I understand why you two have to move,” said Green Amaranth. “I am going to miss you two once you and Swift Bolt move away from Ponyville.”

She smiled. “We’re going to miss you and all of Ponyville too, but don’t worry. Just because we’ll be moving far away to some city doesn’t mean that we can’t continue to be friends,” the female pegasus informed. “Even if we’ve only lived here for more than a month, it’s been pretty fun living in this town, I guess. One day, we’ll definitely return to visit all of our friends in Ponyville.”

The zombie pony smiled. “Can’t wait for that day to happen. Also, you two better be ready on the day before you leave,” he said. “Pinkie Pie’s obviously going to hold a party for you two.”

Full Prize groaned, knowing that Green Amaranth was right. While she’s okay with the party pony holding a party for them, the female pegasus doesn’t want to deal with any of the colts and fillies that will be attending the party too.

“Great,” she said.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Well, don’t let us distract you two from getting to the train. I’ll see you if we both have time tomorrow,” said the zombie pony. “How’s that sound?”

The female pegasus smiled too. “Sounds good. See you next time, G.A.,” said Full Prize.

“You too, Full Prize. Silver Charge,” he said.

“Bye! It was nice meeting you!” said the three fillies.

Silver Charge smiled, and then the stallion bowed. “It was nice meeting you three too as well. Until next time,” he said.

Both groups trotted past each other and continued on their way towards their destination.

Few Minutes Later

After traversing through the Everfree Forest, they arrived at Zecora’s hut.

Apple Bloom directed a hoof at the place. “We’ve made it. This here is Zecora’s hut,” she announced. “Pretty neat, huh?”

Green Amaranth was impressed. “Wow. This looks like a lovely place to live in,” he said. “Can’t wait to see the inside too. I bet it’s decorated lovely just like the outside?”

Suddenly, a voice sounded off behind them.

“Your compliment about my home is nice, kind, and sweet. Can you turn around so that I can see the new pony whom I have to greet?” asked a female voice.

The zombie pony quickly turned around, surprised as someone was behind him. The voice belonged to Zecora. He was about to greet her, when suddenly, the zebra looked at Green Amaranth with sad eyes and a frown on her face.

“Well, well, who is this that I see before me? For these two are not a pony or a bunny,” said Zecora, in a sad tone.

The zombie pony was shocked, while the Cutie Mark Crusaders were confused.

“No way. She can see what we really look like?” thought Green Amaranth. “If so, then I guess my and Carrie’s vibes must be showing Zecora our true forms. Well, me as a human, and Carrie as a normal bunny. But why is she looking at us with such a sad expression on her face? Maybe she sees something else along with it? I wonder what it is?”

Sweetie Belle approached the zebra. “Zecora, are you okay? You seem sad,” asked the unicorn filly, concerned.

Zecora, hearing the unicorn filly’s voice, snapped out of it. “I am fine, little one. There was some light blinding me that came from the sun,” she said, lying. The zebra looked at him. “Welcome to my home within the tree. And who might you be?”

“It’s nice to meet you. My name is Green Amaranth, but you can call me G.A., and the one on top of my mane is my pet bunny, Carrie,” greeted the zombie pony. “I’m looking after the CMC for Rarity while she’s busy with some orders from her clients. Now that we’re here, can we continue our chat inside?”

Zecora nodded. “Yes, I think it’s better if we talk inside. The creatures of the forest do love to hide,” she agreed.

They all followed after the zebra into her hut. During the next few hours, they chatted, and the CMC even showed off their Cutie Marks to Zecora. Green Amaranth then brought up on potion making to her and asked if the zebra could teach the apple filly all about potions. Apple Bloom agreed with the idea since her Cutie Mark can be interpreted for potion making too. Zecora, after asking the apple filly some serious questions, accepted on taking Apple Bloom as her student. Once it was time, the group said goodbye to the zebra and headed back to Ponyville.

Author's Note

I know what some of you are thinking, "why didn't he just tell her the truth? She'd get over it eventually in the future?", right? Green Amaranth chose to lie rather than go out with the truth because if he had told her, we all know that Pinkie Pie would end up telling everyone rather than hide it. She would end up telling her friends, which is everyone in the whole town, but not the colts and fillies of course. With some time, some would get over it, but others would have a hard time trusting her again.

Right now, he's afraid of Pinkie Pie and doesn't want to be in contact with any mares right now. But G.A. needs to show that he's fine despite what happened to him. Don't worry. Ponies will find out. Soon.

Yeah. Someone had sent G.A. a gift that contained a bracelet, some saddlebags, and a few other things in it too.

Pinkamena will be making her appearances in the story from now on, talking to Pinkie Pie in her mind in italics, but when she's possessing Pinkie's body, which will happen sometimes, she'll be talking normally without any color. As for Pinkie Pie, when she's in the back while Pinkamena's controlling the body, she'll talk in italics like this instead.

Silver Charge is 16. He was also drawn by artistmans.

The human is what G.A. looked like before he ended up in Equestria. Both it and the one of G.A. with new saddlebags were drawn by ask-shutter-ghost on Tumblr.

I had to give up on creating the last part of the story that had G.A.'s conversation with Zecora as thinking up rhyming conversations was hard and exhausting.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 14: The Unexpected News (Warning: Shocking News)

Less than a month has passed by, and everything seems great for Green Amaranth. For money, the zombie pony had been mining gems and selling them off through Rarity to the jewelers in Canterlot as a way to avoid encountering Princess Celestia just in case the sun tyrant was outside of her castle one day, while also doing stuff for the fashion pony as payment for the bits that was spent a month ago for the date. He had been training himself in using magic and his hooves and had gotten better at both of them.

Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie become a pair and started going on dates together, doing errands for the fashion pony, and had been visiting the therapists once every two days, which was making the zombie pony and the party pony feel slightly better from the traumatic incident involving Glint Spark’s death.

He’s been giving the CMCs assignments involving ponies, their Cutie Marks, and their Cutie Marks’ meaning, which the three fillies have been succeeding in helping them find out the true meaning of said Cutie Marks. Green Amaranth had also been eating non-pony meat by buying it from earth ponies who sell the stuff to ponies who do eat meat, and he had been trying to find a way back home. Even after searching through the Golden Oak Library’s books, a way back hadn’t been found yet, if there even was one, but the zombie pony hadn’t given up yet. After making Breakfast, he headed for Pinkie Pie’s room, when suddenly, the party pony came galloping out of it in a hurry.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Hey, Pink-” said the zombie pony, before being interrupted.

He attempted to greet her, but then Pinkie Pie turned and galloped into the bathroom while slamming the door behind her. The next thing that happened, there was the sound of the party pony throwing up into the toilet.

Green Amaranth grimaces at the sounds. “Are you okay in there, Pinkie? Do you need anything?” he asked, concerned.

After a while, she stopped. Pinkie Pie groaned while lifting her head away from the toilet. “Ugh. Yeah,” said the party pony. “I’m fine now. Just a little nauseous. Though, a cupcake would be nice.”

“Want some Chocolate Cupcakes?” asked the zombie pony.

“Yeah,” said Pinkie Pie.

“I’ll see if we still have any left. If not, then I’ll just get you a chocolate if there is any,” Green Amaranth informed. “How’s that sound?”

“Sounds good, and thanks,” she said.

The zombie pony headed for the stairs. “No problem. Anything for my marefriend,” he said. “Though, that is still a weird word to say no matter how many times I say it. Pinkie Pie being my marefriend is pretty nice, yet what she did to me is something I can never forget no matter what.”

Green Amaranth never told the therapists about the incident. That was something he’ll need to talk with the party pony one day in the future. For now, the zombie pony will keep quiet about it.

Meanwhile-Pinkie Pie

She sat up against the bathtub as she was still feeling nauseous.

“Ugh. What the buck did you eat last night to make you sick?” complained Pinkamena. The killer pony could slightly feel the nausea despite being inside of Pinkie Pie’s mind.

“Nothing. I sometimes eat the same things I usually eat before bed,” the party pony informed.

“Maybe that’s the problem, or maybe you ate too many sweets?” asked Pinkamena.

Pinkie Pie had no choice but to agree with her. “Maybe,” she said.

There was a knock at the door.

“Yeah?” asked the party pony.

Meanwhile-Pinkie Pie

Green Amaranth was at the bathroom door with a plate of cupcakes.

“It’s me. It seems that there are still some chocolate cupcakes leftover from yesterday,” he informed. The zombie pony then smiled. “They look really delicious, and they’re all for you~.”

“...Hold on a sec,” responded Pinkie Pie.

After a few seconds, the door was opened slightly, allowing the party pony to stick her head through the gap. Once Pinkie Pie saw the plate of cupcakes, the party pony smiled.

“Just let me brush my teeth and I’ll be right out,” she said.

Green Amaranth nodded. “Okay. They’ll be on the table with your breakfast too,” he informed.

Pinkie Pie nodded before pulling her head back into the bathroom and closed the door. The zombie pony turned around. Once Green Amaranth made it to the stairs, he sighed.

“I really hate doing this. I should see if Rarity can make me something to help with my leg,” muttered the zombie pony.

Green Amaranth turned around and started trotting down the stairs backwards while balancing a plate of cupcakes on one hoof. He had been trotting down the stairs like that ever since he first came to Ponyville and was afraid that he might end up tripping and falling because of his limp. Until he had a solution, Amaranthe would continue as he always had forever.

Less than a Minute Later

While the zombie pony and Carrie were eating breakfast, the party pony had just trotted into the dining area looking much better than before.

He looked up from his breakfast. “How are you feeling, Pinkie?” asked Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “I’m feeling much better. Thanks,” she said. “What are you having?”

“A toasted PB and J sandwich, some of the other leftover cupcakes from yesterday, and some scrambled eggs with diced ham, and topped with sour cream and salsa,” he informed. “Do you want some of my scrambled eggs?”

The party pony sat down at the table, and then nodded. “Sure. I’ll try some,” said Pinkie Pie.

After placing some of the scrambled eggs onto a separate plate, Green Amaranth grabbed it and trotted over to her. Once the zombie pony brought it over to Pinkie Pie, something strange happened. As soon as the party pony smelled the scrambled eggs, her nose scrunched up like they smelled something bad, and then she began to look sick. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie galloped away, heading for the stairs.

He became concerned. “Pinkie, are you okay?” asked Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony placed his plate down onto the table and went after the party pony, who had already made it to the bathroom and slammed the door once again behind her. By the time he reached the bathroom, there was the sound of Pinkie Pie throwing up into the toilet. Again.

There was only one thing to do. “Pinkie, I’ll go get the Cakes. Maybe they can help with this?” Green Amaranth informed.

The zombie pony’s only reply from her was the party pony throwing up once more. He quickly trotted over to the Cakes’ room and knocked loudly multiple times. After a while, the door was opened by Mr. Cake, who looked well-rested.

“G.A.? Why are you knocking so loudly?” he asked, confused.

Green Amaranth looked apologetic. “Sorry, I thought you two were asleep. Anyway, I need you and Mrs. Cake’s help,” said the zombie pony. “Pinkie isn’t feeling well. She’s throwing up in the toilet for the second time today. I think she’s sick.”

Mrs. Cake suddenly appeared from behind her husband, having heard everything.

“Oh, dear. We should go see how Pinkie’s doing,” said the wife.

He nodded before heading to the bathroom with them. The zombie pony knocked on the door.

“Yeah?” she said, sounding a bit sick.

“I brought Mr. and Mrs. Cake here. How are you feeling?” asked Green Amaranth.

“Tired, thirsty, and I’m feeling a little bit nauseous now,” said Pinkie Pie, exhausted.

“I’ll go get you some water,” he offered.

“Thank you,” said the party pony.

The zombie pony smiled before heading for the stairs once more. Green Amaranth inwardly sighed. “The things I do for that mare,” he thought.

The zombie pony once again trotted down the stairs again backwards.

Meanwhile-Mrs. Cake

Mrs. Cake had a hunch that needed to be confirmed. She knocked on the door. “Pinkie dearie, I have a question for you. Is this the first day you started throwing up in the morning or have you been doing this for quite a while now?” asked the wife, wondering.

“The first day,” she answered.

“When you woke up, you felt like you had to throw up, right?” asked Mrs. Cake.

“Right,” confirmed Pinkie Pie.

“What made you throw up the second time?” asked the wife.

“Why is she asking us these questions?” asked Pinkamena.

“Mrs. Cake is concerned about us and just wants to make sure that we’re alright,” thought the party pony. “Well, G.A. offered me some of his breakfast and I accepted since it looked so good from right where I was sitting, but the moment I had gotten a whiff of it, it didn’t smell good at all. It was like I smelled something terrible. And then, I felt sick and rushed to the bathroom.”

Her hunch was becoming more and more like the correct answer. “I see. One last question,” said Mrs. Cake. “When was the last time you went into heat?”

“Last month,” answered Pinkie Pie. She then went and opened the door. “Mrs. Cake, is something wrong with me?”

The wife shook her head, smiling. “No, dearie. You’re perfectly fine,” Mrs. Cake informed.

The party pony gave off a relieved sigh. “Oh, good. For a minute there, I was worried,” she said. “Wait. Then why was I throwing up and feeling nauseous?”

“I’ll answer your question once G.A. is back with your water,” said the wife. “He does deserve to know too. He is your coltfriend after all.”

Pinkie Pie nodded, knowing that she was right. “Yeah. You’re right,” agreed the party pony. “He’ll be worried about me if he doesn’t know what’s wrong with me.”

Green Amaranth appeared with a glass of water in hoof.

Meanwhile-Green Amaranth

“I’m back with your water, Pinkie,” he announced.

“Thanks so much, G.A.,” she said.

Pinkie Pie took the cup and went into the bathroom after cleaning her mouth and drinking the rest of the water, the party pony now felt better.

She gave off a relieved sigh once again. “Ahhh, much better. Thanks, G.A.,” said Pinkie Pie.

The zombie pony smiled, and then Green Amaranth took the cup from her and placed it onto the floor to the side of him.

The party pony then looked at Mrs. Cake. “So, do you know what’s wrong with me, Mrs. Cake?” asked Pinkie Pie.

The wife smiled. “Dearies, I have exciting news. After listening to your answers Pinkie, it seems that my hunch became correct,” she said.

“What is it?” asked the party pony.

“Pinkie dearie, you’re pregnant. Isn’t that exciting?” announced Mrs. Cake. “Congrats you two. Though, I am surprised that you two didn’t wait until you were married and moved out of the bakery to have foals.”

Pinkie Pie and the zombie pony were both shocked.

“What?” she asked.

“What?” asked the killer pony, shocked as well.

“...What?” asked Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony really wished that he could faint right now.

Author's Note

I couldn't think of anything to happen for the next few chapters, except for more dates, Green Amaranth practicing their magic, visiting the psychiatrist with Pinkie Pie, him working, etc. since that's all normal, so, I moved the chapter as Chapter 13 and timeskip everything by almost a month. Don't worry, I'll have some adventures thought up in the future. Also, the flashback date chapters will be happening after Chapter 15.

He had to pretend like everything was okay, but it wasn't. He can never forget what she did to him.

Looks like the two are now parents. If you're probably wondering how Pinkie Pie got pregnant in the first place, it'll be revealed on the date chapters.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 15: The Announcement

Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie were staring at Mrs. Cake, shocked from the news that the party pony was pregnant.

He snapped out of his shock. “Wait. Hold on,” said the zombie pony. “I’m sorry for asking this, but what makes you so sure that she’s pregnant? She could actually be sick.”

The party pony snapped out of it, and then she nodded in agreement. “I’m sorry Mrs. Cake, but I have to agree with G.A. Are you sure that I’m pregnant?” said Pinkie Pie.

The wife gave them both a motherly smile. “Dearies, me and my husband both went through the same thing when I was one month pregnant. So, I know when somepony else is pregnant,” said Mrs. Cake, informed. “Also, from the evidence of her throwing up twice in the morning, and one of those times was from the smell of your own food, that lets me know that she’s pregnant.”

Green Amaranth and the party pony couldn’t argue against that logic now that they think about the evidence.

Pinkie Pie needed some clarity about one thing. “But hold on. If I’m one month pregnant like you said I am, and it happened one month ago, the only time I could’ve ended up pregnant would be during…” said the party pony, before pausing.

Pinkie Pie started to realize that there was only one time that she could’ve gotten pregnant. The party pony then looked at the zombie pony, who looked away from her, depressed.

“I knew it! I knew that he was bucking lying to us!” shouted Pinkamena, angry. She was only angry because he lied to them about that day. “Let me at him! I’ll teach him not to bucking lie to us and get away with it!”

As for Pinkie Pie, she was worried about Green Amaranth. “Wait, Pinkamena. We should see why he lied first,” thought the party pony. “After all, he must’ve had a reason why.”

The killer pony was surprised. “B-But-” said Pinkamena, interrupted.

“Pinkamena. I said we’ll listen to him first,” said Pinkie Pie, adamant.

“Fine,” she grumbled, frustrated.

“I wonder how G.A. feels about this?” thought the party pony.

She looked at the zombie pony, who was silent.

He finally started talking. “Well…I’m going to be completely honest here, but this is some surprising news,” said Green Amaranth, in a calm tone. “It’s so surprising that I’m going to need some alone time to talk about it with Pinkie.” The zombie pony turned to look at Pinkie Pie. “How about we discuss this in the kitchen?”

The party pony realized that he wanted to talk to her, alone and away from the Cakes.

“Uh, sure,” said Pinkie Pie. The party pony then looked at the Cakes. “I’ll see you after Breakfast, Mr. and Mrs. Cake.”

The wife smiled. “Okay, and don’t work yourself too hard, dearie. Also, let G.A. help you with some of the work since he’s your coltfriend, and maybe, your future husband,” she said, winking.

That only made Pinkie Pie blush, while Green Amaranth only stared, but would have blushed from what Mrs. Cake said as well.

Mr. Cake decided to add his own thing. “And congrats. I know that being parents will be a wonderful thing,” said the husband, smiling. “After all, we’re expecting ours to arrive in a few months.”

“Thanks for the congrats,” said the zombie pony. Green Amaranth’s tone was a mix between positive and negative.

After that, the two then headed down- or backwards in the zombie pony’s case- down the stairs, past the dining area where Carrie was, and into the kitchen. Seeing as they were alone, the party pony decided to talk now.

“G.A.-” she said, but was then interrupted.

Green Amaranth knew that there was no use lying out of this mess. It was time for the truth. “I know exactly what you’re going to ask, Pinkie. You’re gonna ask me ‘why did I lie to you when you asked me about that day?’ and ‘why didn’t I tell you that you raped me?’, right?” he guessed, neutral tone. Seeing as how the zombie pony guessed it correctly, Pinkie Pie nodded. “The only reason I didn’t tell you that you raped me was that your friendship with the girls and your feelings are way more important than me. That’s why.”

The party pony became confused. “Wait. What?” she asked. “What do you mean by all that?”

The zombie pony sadly sighed. He even had a depressed look on his face too. “Your friendship with the girls is very important to Equestria. If they find out what you did to me, it’ll affect your friendship greatly, and Equestria would be doomed,” explained Green Amaranth, worried tone. “As for the other thing, I should’ve known that something was wrong, yet I didn’t notice. I was too busy trying to make sure you had a fun time on our date. If I wasn’t so distracted, I would’ve ended it and brought you back to the bakery.”

“What the buck? Is he being serious?” asked Pinkamena, disbelief. “Does he actually blame himself for what happened?”

Pinkie Pie could tell that the zombie pony was actually being serious and was blaming himself for the incident. She couldn’t let Green Amaranth take the blame at all.

“No, it’s not your fault! It’s my fault!” exclaimed the party pony. Pinkie Pie then looked ashamed, tears in her eyes. “It was my heat week and I should’ve just told you what was wrong instead of hiding it, but I didn’t want to ruin the date since you were having so much fun. In the end, instead of controlling myself, I let my urges take over and…I’m sorry.”

The zombie pony couldn’t let Pinkie take the blame either. “Pinkie, it’s my fault. I wanted to continue the date by hanging out with you in the bakery even after the date was over,” he argued.

“But I was the one that suggested we go hang out in my room. After we were done baking lots of sweets in the kitchen,” she argued.

They were at a stalemate. One blames themself since they could have rescheduled the date to another week, while the other blames themself because they caused the incident to happen.

“For the love of Celestia, Pinkie. Everytime you blame yourself for the incident, he’s going to think of something that makes it his fault instead, and when he blames himself, you do the same thing he did instead,” the killer pony complained. “This will never end! Neither one of you is willing to back down!”

“Well, what am I supposed to do?!” thought the party pony.

Green Amaranth sighed, seeing as how Pinkie Pie wasn't going to let the zombie pony take the blame no matter what. In the end, he decided to suggest a random idea. “Fine. Since we both know that neither one of us is willing to let the other take the blame, why don't we share the blame instead?” suggested the zombie pony.

She thought about it before deciding. “Sharing the blame does sound much better than one of us taking the blame,” agreed the party pony. “Even though it is my fault.”

Green Amaranth nodded as well, smiling. “Then it’s agreed. We’ll share the blame fifty-fifty,” he said. “Glad she agreed with the idea.” The zombie pony tapped their hooves together. “Now, as for the foal, I was thinking that we could raise them together? I mean, I don't want them to be put up for adoption, and I want to be there for them as they grow up. Besides, being a parent might be fun?”

While Pinkie Pie ending up pregnant after raping him doesn't sit well for Green Amaranth, including being a father since they’re not ready yet, they didn’t want to abandon their own kid. So, they could try and be a parent at least.

The party pony smiled. “I feel the same exact way,” she said.

As for Pinkie Pie, she felt the same exact way, except the party pony knew that it was her fault that she’s pregnant, and that Pinkie Pie had a feeling that the zombie pony was going to need help raising their foal in the future. But also, the party pony felt like it was her responsibility to be a mother to their future foal.

Green Amaranth realized something as he looked at Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie became confused. “What is it?” she asked.

“Pinkie, we’re going to have to tell your friends the news. Who knows how they’ll react to this?” said the zombie pony, worried. “I mean, they’ll obviously congratulate us for becoming parents, but after we tell them how it happened? They won't be happy. At all.”

The party pony nodded sadly. “I know, but we have to tell them. They’re our friends,” she said, serious. “They deserve to know the truth about what happened. No lies.”

He only looked down and sadly sighed. “Fine,” said Green Amaranth, defeated tone. The zombie pony then glared. “But if Rainbow Dash starts badmouthing, then I have the right to fight back, okay? I will not stand by and let her insult neither me nor the mother of my future foal.”

Before Pinkie Pie could say anything, Pinkamena interrupted her.

“He’s right. Besides, if Rainbow Dash insults you, then they’re also insulting me too,” agreed the killer pony. “And if she does do that, give me control and I’ll make her cupcakes.”

“Aww, that’s very nice. Rainbow Dash would definitely appreciate your gift,” thought the party pony.

Pinkamena had then realized that Pinkie Pie had mistaken her words. “Oh, wait. Let me clarify,” said the killer pony. “When I said that I’ll ‘make her cupcakes’, what I was really saying was ‘I’ll make cupcakes out of her’. It sounds like my kind of a fun idea.”

She felt disgusted at Pinkamena’s idea. “Making cupcakes out of ponies?! That’s disgusting!” thought the party pony, in an angry tone. “I wouldn’t let you do that to anypony, not even to Rainbow Dash.”

If Pinkie Pie could see the killer pony right now, she would’ve seen Pinkamena giving the party pony a scary smile with eyes that were filled with killer glee.

“We’ll see,” said the killer pony, in a mischievous tone. “For now, I think you better respond back. Your coltfriend is calling for you.”

“Huh?” thought the party pony, blinking.

“Pinkie!” shouted Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie became surprised as she had just noticed that the zombie pony had been calling out to her.

The party pony looked sheepish. “Sorry, I was deep in thought about what you said, and I think we should talk things out with them before you get into a fight with Rainbow Dash. Can you at least try that first?” asked Pinkie Pie with sympathy.

He then grumbled. “...Fine,” answered Green Amaranth, surrendering. The zombie pony decided to change the subject. “You want to finish breakfast before we give them the news? We could even think up names for our foal while we’re eating?”

She nodded, liking the idea. The two of them then headed back to the Dining Area. Green Amaranth took his scrambled eggs away from Pinkie Pie’s side of the table and went back to sitting next to the zombie bunny, who was finished with her food. The zombie pony was about to take a bite of his scrambled eggs, but then Green Amaranth stopped as he felt something bump into his left hind leg. The zombie pony looked down to see the zombie bunny rubbing her head up against the side of Green Amaranth’s leg.

He smiled at Carrie’s cuteness. “Aww. Someone’s being affectionate,” said the zombie pony. Green Amaranth pet the zombie bunny on the head. “I bet you were waiting for me, huh? Well, sorry you had to wait a while. I had to go talk with Pinkie about something important that we’ll be telling everyone today soon.”

He continued to pet the zombie bunny while eating breakfast. While eating, the zombie pony and the party pony started discussing potential names for their foal.

A Few Minutes Later

The bakery’s door opened as five of the Mane Six, plus Spike, entered and were heading for Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie, both who were sitting next together at a table, smiling at the group. As for Carrie, she was sitting on top of his mane like always.

She smiled at them. “Hey, girls!” greeted the party pony.

“Howdy there, Pinkie, G.A. We got ya message,” greeted Applejack. “It must be very important if ya had some pony lookin’ fer Rainbow Dash to give a message to her that was fer all of us.”

During Breakfast, the two had decided that instead of looking for each of them one-by-one and then meet them at a specified location, they had decided to ask a random pegasus if they could go look for Rainbow Dash and give her the message that ‘Pinkie Pie and G.A. have an important announcement at Sugarcube Bakery and want the girls to all be there when they do announce it’, and that they want the rainbow pony to inform the others as well. The group sat down at the table

The rainbow pony seemed grouchy. “Yeah! I was sleeping, so this better be very important for me to have been woken up from an awesome dream I was just having,” complained Rainbow Dash.

After being woken up from her awesome dream by some random pegasus pony that was sent by the two, and was given the message, the rainbow pony had to fly around, looking for the girls, and then give them the message before heading for the bakery herself with Fluttershy in tow since the shy pony was the last one to be informed by Rainbow Dash.

Rarity looked at the rainbow pony scornfully. “Rainbow Dash! Don’t be so rude!” admonished the fashion pony. “They wouldn’t have gotten us all to come here if it wasn’t important. Besides, you sleep too much during the day.”

She was angry. “Hey-” said Rainbow Dash, but was then interrupted.

Fluttershy decided to speak up, looking shy as always. “Rarity’s right, Rainbow Dash. I’m sorry, but you’re kind of being rude,” agreed the shy pony. “I understand that you must have been tired from dealing with the weather, but Pinkie Pie and G.A. are our friends and deserve our attention.” She looked away, sheepish. “Sorry for interrupting you.”

Now the rainbow pony was both surprised and speechless at what Fluttershy just said to her.

He decided to fake clear his throat to get everyone’s attention. “Anyway, since you all might be busy with whatever jobs or hobbies it is you all do, me and Pinkie will get to the point of our announcement and let me tell you, it’s exciting news,” said Green Amaranth. The zombie pony looked at the party pony with a smile. He wanted to look happy in front of everyone. “Right, Pinkie?”

The party pony nodded. “Yeah,” she said. Pinkie Pie looked at everyone, smiling as well. “Girls, I’m pregnant.”

The whole bakery was silent as their friends looked at them with shocked looks. Eventually, the first one to speak was Rarity.

The fashion pony was both surprised and excited. “Excuse me, darling, but did you say you were ‘pregnant’?” she questioned.

The party pony nodded. “Yeah. After I woke up, I started feeling nauseous and had to go throw up,” Pinkie Pie informed. “And when I had to throw up again before breakfast. Me and G.A. then found out from Mrs. Cake that I was pregnant.”

The shy pony smiled. Fluttershy was excited too, hearing that two of her friends were going to be parents. “Have you two thought up any names for your foal?” asked the shy pony.

“After talking it over breakfast, we agreed on two names for our foal. ‘Sweet Tooth’ if it’s a filly, and ‘Bitter Root’ if it’s a colt,” Green Amaranth informed.

Rainbow Dash chose that time to blurt out what she was thinking. “Bitter Root? What kind of dumb name is that?” questioned the rainbow pony. “I know you must’ve chosen it, seeing as how there’s no way Pinkie Pie would ever choose something that stupid.”

The zombie pony felt insulted, but decided to just roll his eyes. “Okay, first of all, bitter roots are used in both alchemy and medicine. That makes them very important,” Green Amaranth informed. “And second, I’m the one who chose Sweet Tooth from Pinkie’s suggestions, while she’s the one who chose Bitter Root from my suggestions.”

Rainbow Dash then started to realize that she was technically insulting her friend’s decision over the name.

The rainbow pony looked at the party pony, sheepish. “Sorry,” said Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie Pie waved a hoof, smiling. “It’s okay, but please, don’t ever do that again, or else,” she said, a happy, threatening tone.

She raised an eyebrow, confused. “Or else what?” asked the rainbow pony.

The party pony’s smile had gotten wider, while her eyes promised pain. “Or else you’ll find out why it’s a bad idea to do it again. Okay?” Pinkie Pie informed, serious.

That scared Rainbow Dash. Not from the threat, but from the way the party pony was looking at the rainbow pony. Rainbow Dash only nodded her head.

Pinkamena was kind of surprised. “Wow. You really scared her,” she said, impressed. “I thought you would’ve allowed me to take control just so I could threaten her, but you threatened her for me instead. Though, I would’ve used something more threatening instead. But great job anyway.”

“Thanks. I guess,” thought Pinkie Pie.

He decided to change the subject once again. Green Amaranth looked at Rarity. “Would you like to know how our first date went? It was really fun,” asked the zombie pony. “Up until the end.”

Rarity was very interested. “Why of course, darling. I’ve asked you about it before, but you always seem to change the subject every time,” said the fashion pony. “Now, spill. Tell me how your date went.”

Everyone, except for the rainbow pony, was interested in how the date went. Green Amaranth frowned before looking at the party pony, who nodded with a frown on her face. He then looked back at Rarity.

“Well, it went like this…” said the zombie pony.

Then, Green Amaranth began to tell the story of how his first date with Pinkie Pie went.

Author's Note

So now Pinkie Pie and Pinkamena know that the rape was real, and now she's pregnant.

G.A. actually blames himself for not noticing and for not knowing that the mares and other female species of that universe have a Heat Week, while Pinkie Pie blames herself for her heat going out of control.

I'm the one who thought up Sweet Tooth's name, while ask-pinkie-polkadot-pie is the one who suggested Bitter Root's name.

Just wait until their friends find out how their date went and how Pinkie Pie ended up pregnant.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Flashback Chapter 1 [The First Date]: The Mysterious Package

Green Amaranth was standing at the front door of Sugarcube Corner, with Carrie riding on top of his mane as always, and wasn't wearing any saddlebags, as Derpy had a package that was for the zombie pony and it was sent straight from the Post Office. It was marked ‘FRAGILE’ all over the box, except where his name and the address was, and there was also no return address either. It was very suspicious to Green Amaranth that some anonymous pony had it sent to the bakery through the mail instead of just giving it to him.

The zombie pony might as well accept the package and check it out, but safely. “Thanks for the package, Derpy,” said Green Amaranth.

He grabbed the package from her and carefully placed it to the side.

She smiled. “It was no problem at all, G.A. Hope to see you again later,” said Derpy. “Bye.”

The zombie pony smiled. “Bye,” said Green Amaranth.

The bubble pony flew off to go deliver more mail. He closed the door, and then headed off for the register where Mrs. Cake was working.

“Hey, Mrs. Cake? Can you tell me where you keep the scissors?” asked the zombie pony. “I need them to open up a package I just received.”

She smiled. “Of course, dearie. In that drawer over there,” the wife informed, pointing with a hoof.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Thanks, Mrs. Cake,” he said.

The zombie pony placed the package onto one of the tables and headed over to the drawer. After retrieving the scissors and telling Mrs. Cake to back away into the kitchen in case the package was trapped, Green Amaranth carefully- and slowly- opened the package. Once it was fully open, and didn’t explode or anything, he looked inside.

The zombie pony was now both confused and impressed. “Whoa,” said Green Amaranth

Inside of the box were a lot of small, metal boxes with intricate designs as some were black with red lines, and white with blue lines, two normal-looking saddlebags, some bandages, a letter, and a cobalt blue-colored bracelet with some kind of glass ring around the entire bracelet and was filled with some kind of glowing, Lavender-colored liquid in it.

He reached in and grabbed the letter. “Now, let’s see who my mystery sender is. Maybe they left their name?” thought the zombie pony. Green Amaranth had just remembered something. “Mrs. Cake, you can come out now. The package is perfectly fine. Just some gifts somepony anonymously sent me.”

The wife came out of the kitchen, looking relieved.

“I was worried for a minute there, dearie. Thought something bad might happen,” she said.

The zombie pony nodded. “Well, nothing happened, so there’s that. I was worried that somepony might’ve sent me some sort of trap… or something worse,” he said.

Green Amaranth started reading the letter in his mind.

“Dear Green Amaranth, or G.A as you call yourself,

Inside this box are some gifts for you. These gifts will help you out during your time here in Equestria,” said the letter. “I know what you’re thinking, and no, they’re not trapped. Also, the reason why I couldn’t bring these to you myself is that I’d like to remain anonymous for now until the time is right for us to meet face-to-face. Until then, please trust my words.”

“I will. For now,” thought the zombie pony. “After all, someone anonymously sending me gifts is kind of weird. Maybe I have some sort of a secret admirer from the future?” Green Amaranth then inwardly laughed. “Yeah, right.”

He continued reading the letter.

Inside some of the boxes are some glass rings that are just like those glass rings on the bracelet. They contain the exact same antidote to the virus that requires the exact same ingredients, but it was made to work only on the living,” said the letter. “That way, if they’re exposed to the virus itself, the bracelet will instantly inject some of the antidote into their bloodstream, curing them. You’ll need to replace the rings on the bracelet once they run out since they’re only equal to about six shots. Give it to somepony you love or trust enough. They’ll need it.”

The zombie pony was surprised that whoever this pony is was able to make an antidote to the virus by using the same ingredients that are required to make it.

“Interesting…” he mumbled. “I wonder who this mysterious being is?”

No, I will not explain how I got them. Just focus on making the antidote you’re planning on making, okay?” said the note. “Inside of the other boxes are some potions that are kind of like a weakened version of the antidote for the zombie virus, but special. It‘ll temporarily make zombie creatures like you and Carrie into living beings, but only for an hour. After that, they’ll return back to their normal, zombie selves,” continued the letter. “So, only drink them when you need to. Also, before you drink one, make sure your ‘injuries’ are tied up tight enough or else you might end up bleeding to death. Don’t want that, do you? That’s why there are some bandages that were included among the others.

These bandages will constrict around your ‘wounds’ and prevent the bleeding from happening and will keep you from dying from, for instance, a part of your foreleg and side missing. The thing that looks like a soap pump and filled with a glowing, pink-colored liquid is for adding to the water after you take a bath as it’s kind of like a liquid purifier. It’ll help purify the water since we both know it’ll end up dirty. Just add one drop. As for the saddle bags, they’re special too. Well, one of them is as it has infinite storage in them. They’re similar to the ones from somepony I met whose saddlebags used a different kind of magic, and I set it so that it can only be used by you. The other one is just a normal saddlebag that can be used to carry around your pet bunny Carrie if you want to. Anyway, that’s it for now. Make sure no one else, except those you trust, find out about this. Can’t let the one who’s spying on you know and send word to Celestia. Can’t trust that princess after all.”

Green Amaranth rolled his eyes. “Obviously they’re talking about Bon Bon. I mean, seriously, that mare thinks she’s being so sneaky,” thought the zombie pony. “I noticed her following me yesterday and was watching me the entire time during the party. I had a feeling Celestia gave her orders to keep an eye on me.”

He looked over at the window, there Bon Bon was spying on the zombie pony. Once the candy maker had noticed that she was spotted, Bon Bon quickly ducked down out of sight.

Green Amaranth shrugged. “Anyway. Let’s finish the last of the letter,” he thought.

Take care of yourself and your friends too.

From,

a friend who you’ll meet in the future.”

There was a blue-colored stamp image of a lamb next to it.

“P.S., this letter will destroy itself as soon as you finish reading it.”

That last part confused the zombie pony. “Wait, what?” said Green Amaranth.

Suddenly, the letter destroyed itself by exploding into green-colored magic sparkles, which then disappeared within a few seconds. That surprised him, and it also surprised the candy maker, who had returned, watching everything. She quickly wrote something down on a piece of paper.

Green Amaranth’s surprise turned into a look of being impressed. “That…was very impressive. Whoever sent me this stuff must be good at magic,” he said. “Not only that, but they included ‘future friend’, which means that they know me in the future since there’s only a few ponies who know that I’m a zompony. Also, there’s no way for them to know about the ingredients to the antidote. Only I know how to make the antidote after all. That also means that in the future, I will become friends with the two of them. Can’t wait. Now, I need to go see Pinkie Pie. Today is the day of our date after all.”

The zombie pony closed the box and wrapped a leg around it while placing the scissors on top. Green Amaranth trotted over to the register, and then he handed the scissors back to the wife.

“Here you go, Mrs. Cake. Thanks for letting me borrow them,” said the zombie pony.

She received the scissors from him, smiling. “It was nothing. Good luck on your date with Pinkie Pie, dearie,” said Mrs. Cake.

He smiled. “Thanks for the luck. I’m going to need it,” said Green Amaranth.

After carefully going up the steps, while at the same time making sure not to drop the box, and checking to see if Bon Bon wasn’t following him, the zombie pony made it to Pinkie Pie’s room. While Green Amaranth was at the door, he could hear the party pony running around.

After the zombie pony placed the box down on the floor, Green Amaranth then knocked on the door. “Is everything okay in there?” he asked, concerned.

“Everything’s fine, G.A.! Don’t worry about it!” she shouted, reassuring. “I’m just finishing up. Give me a minute.”

“Okay,” said the Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony was willing to wait. He then looked down at the box, and suddenly, Green Amaranth had an idea as a grin formed on his face.

“Time to make this date even more interesting,” said the zombie pony.

Meanwhile-Inside Pinkie Pie’s Room

Pinkie Pie was worried. “Oh, buck! Oh, buck! Oh, buck!” thought the party pony. “Why did it have to be today of all days for this to happen?!” She calmly sighed. “Calm down, Pinkie Pie. I can make it through the day. Just need to stay calm and have fun on our date. That’s all that matters. Then, I can take care of my problem later…And my other problem too.”

Suddenly, there was a chuckling sound coming from inside the party pony’s mind. “Oh, I am soo hurt, Pinkie. I think you've hurt my feelings,” said a familiar voice, jokingly.

Pinkie Pie growled. “I'm ignoring you, Pinkamena. G.A.'s outside my room, and I need to finish getting ready for my date with him,” she said. “So, for now, be quiet.”

Pinkamena chuckled. “Come on, Pinkie. Let me take full control just for today,” said the killer pony. “I’ll show him my own way on how to have fun in your place.”

The party pony glared angrily at the mirror to show her that Pinkie Pie was angry.

She shook her head. “I won’t let you do that. I know you’ll only hurt other ponies if I give you complete control,” said the party pony, adamant.

“I might~,” said Pinkamena, in a playful tone.

Pinkie Pie only groaned in frustration before continuing to get herself ready.

Less than a Minute Later

The door opened and out came the party pony, smiling calmly.

“Sorry for the wait. I had to make sure that I was ready for our date now,” she informed.

He smiled as well. “It’s okay, and might I add that you look absolutely beautiful as well?” said Green Amaranth.

“Yuck,” said the killer pony, disgusted.

Pinkie Pie ignored her. “Aww. You look handsome yourself,” said the party pony. “So, where are we going?”

The zombie pony felt like blushing from her compliment, if he could, but decided to answer her question. “Well, I asked Rarity for some suggestions, and there was one place that sounded perfect for the first part of our date. It’s called the ‘Bubblegum Parlor’,” Green Amaranth informed.

She gasped. “THE BUBBLEGUM PARLOR?!” shouted Pinkie Pie, excited.

The party pony’s shouting surprised the zombie pony, including the zombie bunny, who ended up backing up in surprise, but was prevented from falling off by accident by Green Amaranth’s hoof. Carrie moved back into place on top of his mane before hissing at Pinkie Pie, who looked sheepish.

Pinkamena laughed. “Ha, nice job. You made the zombie bunny angry,” she said.

She gave the zombie bunny a sheepish smile. “Sorry for surprising you like that, Carrie. It’s just that I love that place,” the party pony informed. “They have great food there and nice staff. I go there to eat whenever I hang out by myself or with my friends.”

The zombie pony smiled. “Glad to hear that, but before we go can you help me out with something?” asked Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Sure. What do you need help with?” she said.

He pointed at the package. “Could you help me replace my bandages? I need to change them with these new bandages that I received in a package from somepony who also sent me some antidote and a few other stuff too,” explained the zombie pony.

The party pony looked down at the package before looking at Green Amaranth, confused.

“Huh?” she asked.

It only took him less than a minute to explain.

Pinkie Pie looked at him all confused. “Um…Shouldn’t you be suspicious that somepony knows about you and even anonymously sent you a package that is filled with stuff to help you out?” asked the party pony. “I mean, what if they’re counting on you to use that stuff and it backfires on you?”

The zombie pony had reached into one of the smaller, red boxes. Inside of it were rows of vials filled with a dark, blue-colored liquid. Green Amaranth took one of them out and uncorked it. He wasn’t planning on drinking it, only studying it.

“Of course, I’m suspicious of the gifts. Either somepony figured it out in the time I’ve been here living in this town, which would make them super smart and maybe a threat, or it was sent by somepony who actually knows me in the future and went back in time to give past me, which is the current me, to receive this stuff, which would make them super nice and a friend,” theorized Green Amaranth. “So, it’s either one or the other, and unless I can find some other zombie to volunteer to drink this to see if it’s the real deal, we’ll never know.”

Before he could continue with the slack-jawed and increasingly confused pony, the zombie pony felt the side of his cloak being tugged at. Green Amaranth looked down and saw that the one that was tugging it was Carrie.

“Hmm? You need something, Carrie?” asked the zombie pony.

He crouched down to her level just to see what the zombie bunny wanted, but as soon as Green Amaranth was close enough, Carrie jumped and headbutted him in the face, taking both the zombie pony and Pinkie Pie by surprise. It didn’t hurt, but it did cause Green Amaranth to drop the vial onto the floor, spilling the stuff. The zombie bunny then hopped over to the spilled potion.

“What the hell did you do that for?” questioned the zombie pony. He looked and saw that she was licking up the potion. “Carrie, no!”

Green Amaranth then quickly picked Carrie off of the floor and began to look the zombie bunny over. After a while of worrily checking her over, it seems that Carrie looked and seemed completely fine.

The zombie pony was relieved. “Oh, thank goodness she’s okay,” he thought. Green Amaranth then hugged the zombie bunny. “Carrie, don’t ever do something that dangerous ever again! You don’t know what that stuff could’ve done to you.”

The zombie pony stopped hugging her. Suddenly, something strange started happening to Carrie. The zombie bunny started twitching as her fur was becoming a brown color, their sclera became a white color, and the ears that were floppy were standing up straight again. Both him and Pinkie Pie gasped as Carrie looked like a normal, regular bunny again.

“Wait a minute,” said Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony placed his ear onto her chest and listened closely. Green Amaranth could hear something.

He looked at Pinkie Pie, both surprised and impressed. “Her heart’s beating! She has a heartbeat, Pinkie!” exclaimed the zombie pony.

That surprised both the party pony and killer pony.

Pinkamena couldn’t believe it actually worked. “No bucking way. It actually worked,” she said. The killer pony then inwardly grinned. “I guess once your coltfriend drinks it, he’ll be able to become a living pony for an hour. Lucky you, huh?”

Pinkie Pie smiled. “Yeah. Now he can enjoy things like other ponies can and-” thought the party pony. She had realized what Pinkamena said, and started blushing. “Hey! He’s not my coltfriend!”

The killer pony chuckled in amusement. “Whatever,” she said.

“So Pinkie, can you help me put on my new bandages? I’m going to need to wear them before I drink the potion,” asked Green Amaranth.

The party pony nodded. “Sure. Just let me get my scissors,” said Pinkie Pie.

She went back into her room to get the scissors.

Few Minutes Later

After getting rid of the bandages and wrapping the new ones around his side with Pinkie Pie’s help, they were done.

He then grabbed and uncorked another one of the vials. The zombie pony stared at the vial for a few seconds. “Well, bottom’s up,” said Green Amaranth. After drinking the entire thing, he waited for the potion to take effect. “So…I wonder how long it’ll t-”

Green Amaranth stopped talking as the zombie pony fell to the floor, twitching. It felt like his body was changing in an uncomfortable way as Green Amaranth felt his blood pumping and his heart beating, and everything in his body started to move. To warm up. He could feel himself regaining life. The sclera of the zombie pony’s sclera had turned white, while the spots in his coat had disappeared, and as for the fangs, they remained.

The party pony became worried and trotted over instantly to his side. “G.A., are you okay?! Speak to me!” she said.

Green Amaranth couldn’t hear Pinkie Pie as he focused on feeling his blood pumping and his heart beating.

“Oh please, let it be over already,” thought the zombie pony.

Green Amaranth got his wish as the transformation was over. The former zombie got up off of the floor.

“How do you feel?” asked the party pony, concerned.

He smiled. “I feel completely alive. I like it,” said Green Amaranth.

He would have said more, but then the former zombie sniffed the air as he had noticed with his revived sense of smell that there was an enchanting, sweet smell. After smelling the air for a few seconds, he noticed that it was coming from both Pinkie Pie and her room.

“Wow. That’s a nice, sweet-smelling perfume you’re wearing, Pinkie,” complimented the former zombie. “I love it.”

The party pony started blushing. “Right. ‘Perfume’,” she said. “Since he’s alive now, he can smell things too, including that as well.”

Pinkamena laughed. “Ha. Good luck,” said the killer pony.

Meanwhile, Green Amaranth didn’t notice the way Pinkie Pie had said it as he had gotten the saddlebags out of the box. “Alright. I just need to put my new saddlebags on, and then we’ll be on our way,” the former zombie informed.

She looked down at the bunny. “What about Carrie? Are you going to leave her here while we’re on our date?” asked the party pony.

After checking which saddlebag was which by placing stuff in them, Green Amaranth then started putting them on. Once the former zombie was done, he shook his head. “I have a bad feeling that leaving her here is a bad idea. Especially since the potion will wear off in less than an hour,” answered Green Amaranth. “We don’t know what could happen once she returns back to her zombie self while we’re away. Besides, Carrie’s going to be riding along in one of my saddlebags instead of on my mane like usual.”

The former zombie picked up Carrie and placed her in the saddlebag on his right. The bunny fit perfectly into the saddlebag and was even poking her head out, nose twitching cutely.

Green Amaranth turned around to look at Pinkie Pie. “I need to hide my eyes so no one asks any questions. Do you have anything that could help?” asked the former zombie.

The party pony nodded. She then reached into her mane with a hoof before pulling out a pair of sunglasses and hoofed it over to him.

“Here you go,” said Pinkie Pie.

Green Amaranth received them.

“Thanks,” said the former zombie.

He put them on as they were somehow a perfect fit and hid Green Amaranth’s eyes perfectly. The former zombie then bowed to the party pony while directing a hoof down the hall.

“After you,” he said.

Pinkie Pie giggled as she thought it was funny and decided to play along. “Why thank you,” said the party pony.

After cleaning up the mess from the potion, the two, with Carrie riding along, then headed for the stairs.

Author's Note

For those of you who figured out what's wrong with Pinkie because you read Chapter 13, then you're right.

In Equestria, female ponies start their heat week once every few months during either the first day of a week or during a certain day of a random week. Not only that, but some start on the same day as other female ponies. There are preventive measures to the heat, but if one doesn't use those measures to..."take care of it" soon, over time, the problem gets worser and worser, like with Pinkie Pie.

The reason Green Amaranth brought Carrie with him to his date with Pinkie Pie was that he couldn't trust her not to bite anypony in the bakery while he was on his date. Carrie might end up biting somepony bothering her if she gets annoyed too much, even if he tells her not to bite anyone. He just couldn't take that chance. Also, there's another chance that she might follow him and Pinkie Pie during their date without them noticing.

The drawing was made by ask-shutter-ghost on Tumblr.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Flashback Chapter 2 [The First Date]: Dining at the Bubblegum Parlor

The two were trotting through the streets of Ponyville, side-by-side. Green Amaranth was happy as he felt alive, which the former zombie technically was, temporarily. Now if only he could fix that limp of his somehow.

“I feel like today’s going to be a great day for our date, Pinkie. Don’t you?” asked Green Amaranth, excited.

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Mm-hmm,” said the party pony. Right now, she was trying to focus on the date while ignoring ponies staring at them because of a ‘certain smell’ the party pony was emitting. “I can do this. I can do this. I can totally do this. I just need to ignore the voice in the back of my mind that’s calling out to me.”

“You really need to get laid, Pinkie. Take him somewhere private where he can help you get your itch scratched,” suggested Pinkamena.

The voice that Pinkie Pie was trying to ignore was the killer pony. She was trying to get the party pony to relieve herself of her heat since it was also bothering Pinkamena too. From where the killer pony was, she could almost feel the feeling since it was strong.

Pinkie Pie was strongly against Pinkamena’s suggestion. “I can’t! I Pinkie Promise’d Granny Pie that I’d only do it with a stallion who I’ve chosen to be with forever and ever!” the party pony informed. “And I can’t break that Pinkie Promise to her no matter what!”

She actually did make a Pinkie Promise like that. Thanks to the promise, Pinkie Pie would avoid stallions for an entire week whenever her heat week would happen. The party pony would take care of her heat by using preventive measures like some mares would do for their heat week, but it only solves the problem temporarily.

Pinkamena couldn’t believe this. “Why the buck would you make a promise like that to that decrepit, old mare? And why would you still keep it since it happened years ago?” asked the killer pony, in disbelief. “The mare's bucking dead! Six feet underground for Celestia sake! Going years without taking care of the ‘problem’ would make any mare go insane, and I know that you know that I’m right!”

Pinkie Pie knew that she was right, but decided not to say anything.

“I think we’ve arrived, Pinkie,” announced the former zombie.

The party pony snapped out of it and looked up to see that they’ve arrived at their destination. It was a lovely-looking restaurant.

From what Rarity told him about it, it was a restaurant that was for casual dining. “Looks nice. Can’t wait to see the inside too,” said Green Amaranth.

She smiled. “If you think that’s nice, just wait until you see what’s on their menu. They serve all kinds of food here for everypony,” the party pony informed. Pinkie Pie then grabbed his hoof, excited. “Let’s go in.”

The party pony pulled the former zombie along until they reached where the host/hostess was. They were a demicolt unicorn.

The unicorn smiled. “Well, if it isn’t Pinkie Pie. Nice to see you again,” she greeted. He then looked at Green Amaranth, mischievous twinkle in their eyes and grin on their face. “And who’s this? New pony in town? Oh, don’t tell me. He’s your date!?”

Both Pinkie Pie and the former zombie blushed, which felt kind of nice to him to finally be able to do that.

Green Amaranth then noticed that her hoof was still wrapped around his. The former zombie tried pulling away, but it seems that the party pony’s grip was pretty strong, seeing as how Pinkie Pie wasn’t letting go.

He realized what the problem was. “Great. It seems that in return for being alive, I’ve lost all of my zombie abilities,” thought Green Amaranth. “So I guess that’s why the note said, ‘drink them when I need to’. Because of this.”

So, while alive, the former zombie was pretty strong for an earth pony, but he wasn’t at the level of strength that Applejack, Big McIntosh, the party pony, or even any other strong earth pony had. Green Amaranth was only strong enough to pick up slightly heavy stuff like rocks, logs, etc.

She cleared her throat. “This is Green Amaranth, but he likes to be called ‘G.A.’. And yes, he’s my date,” Pinkie Pie informed.

The unicorn laughed. “I knew it. You two look great together,” she said. “You fit pretty well together, I find. Just like me and my special somepony will.”

That only made the two blush even more.

Flawless Spice then levitated two menus next to him with his magic. “Come, I have just the table for you two! This way,” said the unicorn. “Ugh, can’t believe she had to show up here of all places during her week. I just hope they leave before it causes too much trouble for the customers.”

Flawless Spice trotted away while they followed after her. Pinkie Pie had let go of the former zombie’s hoof, allowing him to move on his own.

They had arrived at an empty, clean booth. While the party pony sat herself down on one side of the booth, Green Amaranth was about to sit on the other side, but was then stopped by a tap on his shoulder. The former zombie turned to see that it was the unicorn, who was smiling at Green Amaranth.

They leaned in towards his ear. “Here’s a fair warning. If ya break Pinkie’s heart here, I’d have to wring your neck,” Flawless Spice informed, whispering. “Okay?”

Green Amaranth smiled. “Okay,” he said.

The former zombie then sat himself down. The menus were placed on the table in front of them by the unicorn.

She smiled at the two. “Now I’ll leave you two love birds be. Enjoy y’all’s meal,” said Flawless Spice.

The unicorn left to go back to their post and seat whichever customers were next. They both picked up the menu and began to peruse it. Well, Green Amaranth first had to remove Carrie from the saddlebag and seat her right next to him. The former zombie lifted up his sunglasses to wink at Pinkie Pie, who blushed as a result and to read the menu more clearly. Suddenly, the bunny started twitching as she began to revert back into a zombie.

Green Amaranth turned his head and saw it. “Uh-oh. Looks like the potion on Carrie’s wearing off right now,” the former zombie informed. “I guess the time limit of the potion depends on the amount of the current potion drunk, and since Carrie drank a few sips, the potion only lasted for a few minutes.”

The party pony put down her menu, looking worried. “Can’t you just give her another potion then?” asked Pinkie Pie.

He nodded. “That’s exactly what I’m about to do, Pinkie,” confirmed Green Amaranth.

The former zombie brought out the small box onto the seat and retrieved a potion. After uncorking it, he then opened the bunny’s mouth.

“Drink this, Carrie. This should reset the time limit of the potion,” Green Amaranth instructed.

He poured some into her mouth. Once Carrie swallowed it, the bunny’s twitching stopped. Her colors once again reverted back to when the bunny was alive. After getting Carrie to open her mouth a few times, the potion was completely finished. The former zombie put the stuff back into his saddlebag.

Green Amaranth pet Carrie on the head. “Good job, Carrie,” he said. The former zombie looked at the party pony, smiling at her. “Looks like that’s taken care of. Now, let’s figure out what we’re going to order.”

Pinkie Pie nodded her head, agreeing. The two then looked at their menus once again.

Meanwhile with Bon Bon

Bon Bon was watching the two from a distance, hiding behind a barrel. The candy maker had to close down her candy store just for today since Bon Bon knew that they were on a date today. She wanted to gather more information on Green Amaranth before sending it to Princess Celestia. So far, the only thing Bon Bon had written down was that he had received a mysterious package, along with a note that had disappeared instantly like magic. The contents of the package were unknown, except when she saw Green Amaranth trotting out of Sugarcube Bakery along with the party pony, the candy maker saw the former zombie wearing new saddlebags and some sunglasses, so Bon Bon believed that those were a few of the items that were inside.

“I need to get closer to spy on them without drawing any attention to myself. But how?” she thought.

What the candy maker didn’t notice was that somepony was approaching her hiding spot.

“Hey, Bon Bon. What are you doing?” greeted a pony.

Bon Bon, surprised, jumped out from where she was hiding in order to see who the pony was. It turned out that it was Lyra.

“L-Lyra! W-what are you doing here?” questioned the candy maker. Bon Bon cursed her own luck that she had to encounter the lyre mare right now.

The lyre mare raised an eyebrow. “I should be asking you the exact same thing. I was passing by when I saw you hiding behind the barrel,” she said. “What are you doing here anyway? Shouldn’t you be at the candy store?”

“Well…I, uh…” said the candy maker.

Bon Bon needed to think of an excuse in order to fool Lyra. As soon as she glanced at the restaurant from the corner of her eye, the candy maker suddenly had an idea. One that would allow her to both fool the lyre mare, and spy on Green Amaranth and the party pony’s date at the same time. Bon Bon quickly grabbed Lyra’s hoof and pulled her towards the Bubblegum Parlor, surprising the lyre mare.

“Bon Bon, what are you doing?! Where are you taking me?!” questioned Lyra.

“Well, I wanted to choose a place to take you out on a date where we could hang out together since today’s my day off. And what better place than the Bubblegum Parlor?” lied the candy maker. The candy maker started blushing, realizing that she was actually taking her best friend/crush out on a date.

The lyre mare started blushing too. “A-a date?! B-but…” she stuttered.

“Don’t worry, I’ll pay for it. My treat,” said Bon Bon.

The candy maker couldn’t allow Lyra to say no. After all, this is an opportunity that she couldn’t let slip through her hooves. Now all Bon Bon needed was to be seated at a booth or table that was located near the former zombie’s booth.

Meanwhile with Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie

A waitress arrived at their table, smiling.

The cheese mare brought out a pencil and her order pad. “Hello, my name is Swiss Cheese, and I’ll be your waitress today. Have you two decided on your Appetizers and Drinks?” she greeted.

Green Amaranth nodded. “We did. For appetizers, we’d like some Potato Skins, Spiced Breadsticks, and a plate of sliced Celery, Tomatoes, Cucumbers, and Carrots with a side of Ranch and Prench Dressing please,” he informed.

Swiss Cheese nodded while writing everything down. “Mm-hmm. Anything to drink?” she asked.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “I think I’ll have a ‘Kaleidoscope’. It sounds like a fun drink,” said the party pony.

The cheese mare looked at Green Amaranth after writing down her drink order. “And for you, sir?” asked Swiss Cheese.

“Can I have a ‘Swamp Tea’?” asked the former zombie.

She smiled, writing it down. “Sure thing,” said the cheese mare. “I’ll be back with your drinks and some of your appetizers. Take your time if you haven’t decided yet.”

Before Swiss Cheese could head towards the kitchen, the candy maker and lyre mare had appeared along with Flawless Spice.

“Hey there, you two. How’s it going?” asked Bon Bon.

He resisted the urge to sigh loudly. Green Amaranth knows that she’s either using Lyra as an excuse to spy on the former zombie while he’s currently on a date with Pinkie Pie, or the candy maker is actually on a date with the lyre mare and is taking advantage of it to spy on Green Amaranth. Unfortunately, the former zombie can’t even tell what she’s up to.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “It’s going great, Bon Bon. Me and G.A. are currently on a date,” the party pony informed.

Pinkamena inwardly rolled her eyes. “She’s here to spy on him, isn’t she?” asked the killer pony.

“I’m here on a date with Lyra,” Bon Bon informed.

“Yup,” Pinkie thought.

If it was obvious to Green Amaranth, then it was obvious to the both of them.

“For that fat plot, cake-loving, sun-raising Princess?” asked Pinkamena.

“Uh-huh,” thought Pinkie Pie.

The party pony couldn’t argue with what the killer pony said about Princess Celestia’s plot and her love of cake since it was in fact true.

“Hope you two have fun,” he said.

“I bet you that she’ll either sit at a booth or table next to this one or suggest a-” she said, but was then interrupted.

“I have an idea. How about we have a double date?” suggested the candy maker. “Right now?”

“Double date,” continued Pinkamena. The killer pony then inwardly sighed. “Great.”

Lyra was shocked. “A double date? Bon Bon, I thought it was only going to be the two of us?” she said. “Also, we shouldn’t be rude and interrupt their date.”

Bon Bon waved a hoof. “It’s fine. It was only a suggestion,” she said. The candy maker then looked at the party pony. “So, what do you say, Pinkie Pie? It might be fun.”

Before Pinkie Pie said anything, Pinkamena decided to interrupt her.

“Don’t you dare. If you invite her, she’s only going to ruin the date, Pinkie,” argued the killer pony.

“Well, today the date was supposed to be only the two of us doing whatever he planned for us to do. Although, like Bon Bon said, a double date might be fun?” thought the party pony. “Also, why do you care?”

“I don’t actually. I just don’t want you whining to me all day that your decision ended up ruining the date because you let some obvious spy pony convince you to say yes,” she said, a serious tone in her voice. Pinkamena really didn’t care at all. “Just say no to her and continue your date.”

Pinkie Pie was silent. She first looked at the former zombie before looking at Bon Bon.

“...Sure…?” said the party pony, unsure tone.

The killer pony inwardly facehoofed. “This bucking idiot actually said yes. What is wrong with her?” she said.

The candy maker smiled, while Lyra looked both sad and reluctant.

He inwardly sighed, sadly. “Great. Just…great,” thought Green Amaranth, sarcastic.

The former zombie picked up the bunny and placed her on top of his mane. Green Amaranth then got up from his side of the booth and approached Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie, can you please get up from your spot? Me and Carrie will be sitting next to you,” the former zombie informed.

She nodded. “Sure,” said the party pony.

Once Pinkie Pie got up from her spot, Green Amaranth sat down onto the bench and scooted until he was sitting in the middle. The party pony sat down next to the former zombie while he placed Carrie down next to him. As for the lyre mare and Bon Bon, they both sat down on the other side of the booth. The unicorn placed a menu down in front of Lyra, while throwing the other menu at the candy maker.

She was able to catch the menu in her hooves. Bon Bon looked at him, angrily. “Hey! What was that for?!” questioned the candy maker.

Flawless Spice glared at her. “You know what you did,” they said.

Then, the unicorn trotted away back to their spot.

“That was pretty rude of them,” complained Bon Bon.

“Gee, I wonder why they did that? Maybe it’s because you were pushing yourself and your date into someone else’s date?” asked Pinkamena, sarcastic.

The cheese mare brought out her order pad again.

“What would you two like for an Appetizer and Drink?” asked Swiss Cheese.

The lyre mare looked at the menu. “What did you two order?” she asked.

“Potato Skins, Breadsticks, and a plate of sliced Celery, Tomatoes, Cucumbers, and Carrots with a side of Ranch and Prench Dressing. Pinkie Pie ordered the ‘Kaleidoscope’- whatever that is- and I ordered a ‘Swamp Tea’,” the former zombie informed. Green Amaranth then looked at the cheese mare. “I almost forgot, but can you also add a small plate topped with a cup of sliced cucumber and a cup of romaine lettuce, please? And I’d like to change my drink to a ‘Starlit Galaxy Paradise’ instead.”

The cheese mare nodded. “Sure thing,” she said

The candy maker looked at her. “Want to go first, Lyra?” asked Bon Bon.

Lyra nodded before looking at Swiss Cheese. “I’ll have some Onion Rings and a Mint Chip Milkshake, please,” said the lyre mare.

“And I’ll have a Honey Lemon Tea,” added the candy maker.

She wrote all of it down before trotting off towards the kitchen once again.

“So, G.A. Why do you sit like that?” asked Lyra, curious. She pointed a hoof at him.

Instead of sitting like a pony, Green Amaranth was sitting like a human.

“This way feels much better than how everypony else is sitting,” said the former zombie. It was a half-truth since it did feel much better than sitting like a pony. “Now then, why are you sitting like that?”

Just like him, the lyre mare was sitting just like a human too.

“I’m sitting like how humans sit,” she answered.

“That’s cool,” said the former zombie.

Lyra became confused. “Aren’t you going to ask ‘what are humans?’ like some ponies whenever I mention them?” asked the lyre mare.

It does happen sometimes whenever she brings it up to ponies who don’t know. Meanwhile, Bon Bon was saying ‘please don’t ask’ multiple times in a low mutter.

Green Amaranth already knew what humans were since he used to be one, so there was no need to listen to an explanation about the former zombie’s own kind.

Since it’d be kind of rude not to show any interest despite Lyra wanting him to ask, Green Amaranth decided to ask, something he felt he was going to regret later. “Sorry. I thought you were going to explain more after you answered,” lied Green Amaranth. “So, what are humans?”

The lyre mare then gave him a wide smile.

The candy maker facehoofed before sighing. “Here we go again,” she muttered.

Lyra then started giving Green Amaranth a very long explanation about what she currently knows about humans.

A Few Minutes Later

During the lyre mare’s explanation, the breadsticks, onion rings, and the vegetables had arrived at their table. The three ponies, plus the bunny, were eating while waiting for the rest of the appetizers to arrive, and for Lyra’s explanation to end. Thankfully, Swiss Cheese had arrived with the Potato Skins and their drinks.

She placed the plate of potato skins down onto the table next to the other appetizers.

“Here’s your Potato Skins,” the cheese mare informed. Swiss Cheese then started placing down each of the drinks carefully in front of the one who ordered it. “And here’s your Kaleidoscope, Honey Lemon Tea, Mint Chip Milkshake, and Starlit Galaxy Paradise.”

Each of them said ‘thanks’ to the cheese pony.

Sunlight came through the top of the drink, refracting throughout its contents like a focused laser and drowned the surroundings in colorful, geometric shapes like a kaleidoscope.

Pinkie Pie was amazed “Ooh! Pretty!” she said.

The party pony drank from it, happily.

As for the former zombie, he was impressed with his drink. “Whoa. Looks like a sea of stars,” said the former zombie.

She brought out her pen and order pad again. “So, have you all decided on what you want?” asked Swiss Cheese.

“Yes. A bowl of vegetable and rice soup, please,” said Bon Bon.

“Okay,” said the cheese mare.

“Can I get some Stuffed Portabella Mushrooms?”” asked the lyre mare.

She nodded. “Sure thing,” said Swiss Cheese.

“I’d like a Panini with Goat Cheese, Spinach, and Sun-Dried Tomatoes with a side of Curly Fries, and a slice of Strawberry Cake and Apple Pie,” said Pinkie Pie.

“Gotcha’,” said the cheese mare. She then looked at Green Amaranth. “And for you?”

“I’d like a Cheeseburger cooked well done and topped with Monterey Jack, Lettuce, Avocado, Grilled Onions, Fried Egg Over Medium, Mayo, and Rainbow Hot Sauce. Also, I’d like a separate order of a side salad with grilled chicken, cheddar cheese, cucumbers, and Vinaigrette Dressing,” Green Amaranth informed. “A slice of Red Velvet Cake and Cheesecake, and I’d like some Tomato Juice, please.”

Swiss Cheese nodded while writing down his order. “Okay. It’ll be some time before all your orders are ready,” the cheese mare informed.

“Thanks,” said the party pony.

After she collected the menus, Swiss Cheese left once again. The former zombie decided to change the subject before Lyra continued her explanation about humans.

He looked at Pinkie Pie, impressed. “I can’t believe this place serves food that has meat in it, and has a wide selection of different kinds of the stuff, including pork, chicken, and fish. I mean, I know that there are ponies in Equestria that eat meat, but still, it’s impressive,” said the former zombie. “I’m guessing there are some restaurants in Equestria that don't serve the stuff while some do, right?”

She nodded. “Yeah. In Equestria, some ponies frown upon other ponies and non-pony creatures eating meat since they consider it ‘barbaric’, while others consider it pretty normal or eat meat themselves,” the party pony informed. “And in Cloudsdale, there are pegasi that not only eat fruits and vegetables, but also fish too.”

“Wow. That’s interesting,” said Green Amaranth.

The candy maker decided to take advantage of their conversation in order to learn things about him. “Speaking of interesting things, I was wondering if you could tell us some interesting things about yourself. Like, what are your hobbies?” she asked.

As long as Bon Bon doesn’t ask about anything that the former zombie wants to keep private, then Green Amaranth will answer them. “Chemistry and Mineralogy. Other than those two, I have no other hobbies,” he said. The former zombie took a few sips of the drink and instantly liked it as it had a fruity, yet mysterious taste to it. “Mmm, that’s pretty good. Anyway, I might take up a new hobby in the future if I feel like it.”

“Why are you wearing shades indoors? It’s not sunny inside,” asked the lyre mare, curious.

Green Amaranth took some more sips of his starry-looking drink before looking at Pinkie Pie, smirking. “That’s because of Pinkie’s beauty. Her beauty is so bright, it’s blinding me,” said the former zombie.

While Green Amaranth was lying about why he was wearing the sunglasses, the former zombie was in fact telling the truth about her beauty. As for the party pony, Pinkie Pie blushed in response.

Lyra smiled. “Aww, that’s cute. Do you always say things like that to her?” she asked. “I wish Bon Bon would say things like that to me.”

The party pony had an idea. “My turn, my turn! What are your likes and dislikes?” she asked.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Well, I like Chemistry, studying minerals, the sci-fi and horror genres when it comes to entertainment, bunnies-” He then pet Carrie on the head. “-since they’re so cute, art, Chocolate, Pears, some genres of music like pop, classical, etc., reading science books, but I also read comic books too in my spare time, etc. And I dislike muffins, strawberries, mushrooms, singing, and a few other things too,” explained the zombie pony.

Pinkie Pie was shocked. “What?! How can you not like muffins and strawberries?!” questioned the party pony.

Green Amaranth ate some potato skins and drank some more of his drink. “Muffins taste dry, and strawberries taste weird no matter what they’re made into,” he explained.

“Oh,” she said. The party pony then had an idea. “If I were to make some muffins and add strawberries to them, and they weren’t dry, would you like them?”

The zombie pony nodded. “Of course I would,” he said.

Pinkie Pie looked determined. “Then, I will make it my mission to make you the best muffin ever!” she exclaimed.

Green Amaranth smirked. “Good luck,” he said. The zombie pony used a fork to grab a potato skin and hoof it over to the party pony. “Want one? It has bacon on it. If you eat bacon, I mean.”

She looked at it. “Is it real bacon or hay bacon?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Real bacon,” confirmed Green Amaranth.

The next thing that he knew, the party pony had eaten the entire potato skin off of the fork within a few seconds, surprising the zombie pony, but also the two mares as well.

She thought about the taste. “Hmm…It’s good, but it needs some ketchup,” said Pinkie Pie.

Green Amaranth laughed at the party pony’s response. “Of course it does,” said the zombie pony. He then finished the rest of his drink completely. “Man, this stuff tastes awesome. I would ask for another one, but I don’t want to spend all of the bits that Rarity gave me. This date isn’t over yet.”

Green Amaranth smelled the air as the smell of Pinkie Pie’s perfume smelled stronger right now.

“Wow. Your perfume smells stronger than before, Pinkie,” he said.

That made the party pony surprised, while the lyre mare and candy maker became concerned. Before she could say anything, suddenly a voice sounded off near them.

“Watch out!” wanted a familiar voice.

They all turned to see that the voice belonged to the cheese mare, who was on the floor as she had just tripped and fell. The reason Swiss Cheese was warning them was that the cup of Tomato Juice had been sent flying into the air and was heading straight for Pinkie Pie. By the time they realized it, it was too late. The cup landed upside down on top of the party pony’s mane, pouring tomato juice on her.

“Aaah!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

The cheese mare was worried. “Ah! I’m so sorry!” Swiss Cheese apologized, loudly.

Flawless Spice galloped over. “Swiss Cheese!” he shouted. “Go get a towel.”

She nodded. “R-Right away!” said the cheese mare.

Swiss Cheese then galloped away to go fetch a towel. Meanwhile, the party pony had removed the cup from the top of her head and was now using napkins to wipe yo some of the tomato juice.

Pinkamena inwardly grinned as Pinkie Pie’s guard was down. “Now’s my chance,” she said.

Suddenly, the party pony felt like she was thrown back.

“W-What’s going on?!” said Pinkie Pie, shocked. The party pony then realized that when she talked, her own body’s lips didn’t move.

Meanwhile, outside of Pinkie Pie’s body, her entire body had turned a darker shade of pink, mane and tail became straight, and the feeling of the party pony’s eyes had gone from happy and joyful to cold and murderous.

“Heh heh. It’s my turn now, Pinkie,” thought the killer pony.

“No!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“Don’t worry, Pinkie. I’ll show him a great time during our date,” she thought. “I’ll even make him my coltfriend too and feed him lots of cupcakes made from ponies. As for the other two, I might as well kill either the spy or the human lover and make them into cupcakes. Or maybe I’ll kill both of them and make some nice cupcakes out of both of them?”

The party pony was shocked. “You can’t! I won’t let you do that!” she shouted.

“Just try and stop me,” thought Pinkamena, a mischievous undertone in the killer pony’s voice.

“Pinkie, are you okay?” asked the zombie pony, concerned.

She looked at him. “Bye for now,” thought Pinkamena. The killer pony then smiled. “I’m sorry about that. I was just thinking about how I’m really enjoying this date despite what just happened.”

Green Amaranth felt his heart skip a beat as soon as he saw her smiling. It was the same feeling whenever the former zombie was around Pinkie Pie, except different, which felt off to him, but at the same time, it felt lovely, and for some reason, strangely familiar.

Green Amaranth smiled. “It’s okay,” said the zombie pony.

The cheese mare had returned with a towel and handed it to Pinkamena.

“Here you go,” she said.

“Thanks,” said the killer pony.

She looked at Swiss Cheese, smiling, while wiping off the tomato juice. A combination of Pinkamena’s smile, cold eyes, and the tomato juice on the killer pony made her look like a deranged killer in both the cheese mare and the unicorn’s eyes.

“U-um, I have to go check on the other tables. Bye,” she said.

Swiss Cheese then galloped away. Everypony looked at Flawless Spice.

“And I have to go back and seat ponies. Later,” they said.

The unicorn then left.

“That was weird,” commented Lyra.

“Very,” agreed Bon Bon.

He stared at Pinkamena for a few seconds. “Hey, Pinkie? I need to talk to you,” said the zombie pony. “Alone.”

The killer pony wiped off the rest of the tomato juice and placed it onto the table. She then smiled. “Sure,” said Pinkamena.

The killer pony got up from her spot to allow Green Amaranth to leave his spot.

The former zombie looked down at the bunny. “I’ll be right back, Carrie. Stay here,” said Green Amaranth.

He pet the bunny on the head once again before leaving. Pinkamena followed after the former zombie. Green Amaranth trotted through the restaurant until he arrived near the bathroom.

“So, Pinkie, I’d like to say that when you had smiled a while ago, you smiled beautifully,” said the former zombie.

Pinkie Pie was shocked to hear him say that. “G.A., don’t be fooled! That’s not me!” shouted the party pony. “I’m me! I mean, I’m right here! Ugh, if only I was back in control.”

The killer pony ignored her, and instead, smiled. “Why, thank you. You have a handsome smile yourself,” said Pinkamena.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Thanks,” he said. The former zombie then gave the killer pony a sheepish smile. “Um, sorry if this sounds weird, but the reason your smile was so beautiful is that you looked scary being covered in tomato juice.”

Her expression was now that of confusion. “What?” asked the killer pony.

“What I mean is that the tomato juice that spilled on you made it look like you were covered in blood. Almost like you just killed somepony,” he complimented. “It, plus your smile and the look in your eyes made you look like a killer to everyone. And I think you looked beautiful despite looking like that.”

Pinkamena gave a wide smile. “So, you think I look beautiful as a killer, huh?” she asked.

Green Amaranth nodded. “Well, yeah. I think you look beautiful no matter what you look like,” said the former zombie. “From being a happy, party pony covered in confetti and bringing smiles everywhere…”

Pinkie Pie gasped happily. “Aww. Thanks, G.A.!” she exclaimed.

“To being a killer pony covered in blood and bringing in laughter through her own way of work,” he continued, being truthful.

The killer pony smirked. “Hmph. You sure have a way of words,” said Pinkamena. “I wouldn’t be surprised if I wasn’t the only mare you end up dating in the future.”

The former zombie shrugged while smirking. “Eh. Maybe in the future,” he said. Green Amaranth only said that because the former zombie didn’t know what the future held. “But for now, I’m thinking of only dating one mare.”

She was still smirking. “Is that mare, me?” asked the killer pony.

He shrugged, while smirking once again. “Maybe. But I have a way to find out,” said Green Amaranth.

Pinkamena trotted up closer to the former zombie’s face. “And how are you going to do that?” she questioned.

Green Amaranth got up in the killer pony’s face. “A kiss. I did in fact promise to kiss you for how many times you brought up a certain topic,” he informed. “And you've only brought it up one time. So, that's one kiss.”

If Pinkie Pie was fronting right now, her face would be completely red like Big McIntosh’s coat. “Wait! Kiss?! ” exclaimed the party pony.

Pinkamena’s smirk turned into a grin. “I’m glad you brought it up. I was thinking that you forgot or were too scared to do it,” taunted the killer pony.

The former zombie blushed while looking upset. “I’m not. I wanted to do it at the end of the date, but right now’s fine,” said Green Amaranth. “Pinkie’s been acting even stranger than she usually is today, and she even made the same smiling face that Pinkamena does. I guess the bleeding from the other universe is starting to affect her personality now. The only way to check and see if a part of her is still there is through the kiss.”

He believes that her reaction after the kiss will allow the former zombie to know if it’s still Pinkie Pie, or if it’s Pinkamena.

Green Amaranth reached into his saddlebag and pulled out the bracelet. “But before we kiss, I want you to have the bracelet that was sent to me with the other stuff inside the package. After all, I was told to give it to either someone I loved or trusted,” said the former zombie. He then started blushing. “So, I decided to give it to you.”

The killer pony smirked even more. “Oh~. So does that mean that you love me~?” she asked.

Green Amaranth blushed even more. “D-Do you want it or not?” asked the former zombie.

Pinkamena lifted up her left hoof into his view. “Can you put it on for me?” asked the killer pony.

The former zombie placed the bracelet onto her right leg. “There,” he said.

The killer pony turned her head to admire it. “I think it looks good on me. Don’t you?” asked Pinkamena.

The moment she had turned her head, Green Amaranth had then kissed the killer pony on the lips. Pinkamena didn’t try to say anything, and instead, returned the kiss back.

“I can feel his lips tense through the kiss. This must be his first time kissing somepony,” she thought. “I guess I stole his first kiss just like how he had stolen mine.”

Hearing that, the party pony then became both shocked and angry after hearing that Pinkamena stole the former zombie’s first kiss. “WHAT?!” exclaimed Pinkie Pie.

The next thing that the killer pony knew, she found herself shoved back into the mind somehow.

Pinkamena was kind of surprised, but then the killer pony gave off an impressed grin. “Wow. Who knew that she had gained the strength to push me back into her mind and take back control all because of her anger?” she asked. Pinkamena’s grin became deranged. “Oh well. I’ll take back control again one day. I just have to wait until then.” The killer pony then began laughing.

Meanwhile, the party pony’s coloring returned back to its pink color, while her mane and tail became poofy once again. The kiss lasted for a few more seconds before Green Amaranth ended the kiss, separating his lips from Pinkie Pie’s.

The former zombie took a few steps back, face scrunched up in discomfort. “Ugh. Man, I’m a terrible kisser,” he complained. “Sorry about the terrible, surprise kiss, Pinkie. How are you feeling?”

Once the party pony had opened her eyes, Pinkie Pie cheeks had started blushing a red color, which had then started spreading until her entire face was red.

“U-Um…” said the party pony.

Green Amaranth smiled. “Looks like she’s back to normal. I guess the part of her that was still around was strong enough to fight back against the part of Pinkamena that was in control,” thought the former zombie. He turned around. “Let’s head back to the table. Our orders will be showing up soon.”

Before the former zombie could trot away, Pinkie Pie decided to say something.

“Y-Your kiss wasn’t th-that bad. You just need to practice until you get better at it,” said the party pony, stuttering.

He turned back around, smirking. “Maybe when we’re coltfriend and marefriend, then you could be my kissing partner to practice with?” asked the former zombie.

Green Amaranth was kind of joking, but was also telling the truth. He wants to practice once the two of them are officially dating one day. As for Pinkie Pie, once she had heard the former zombie say that, the party pony’s eye started twitching.

Green Amaranth started blushing. Then, the former zombie laughed to distract himself from what he had just said. “Let’s get back to the table and order some water to cool you off before you end up fainting or something,” said Green Amaranth.

The former zombie then turned around once again and approached a blushing Pinkie Pie.

“By the way, we need to ditch Bon Bon after we pay the bill. There’s a part two to this date, and we both need to continue it without her following us everywhere, spying on us,” he informed. “So, got any ideas on how we can do that?”

The party pony snapped out of it once she heard Green Amaranth’s question.

“Hmm…” said Pinkie Pie.

The party pony then started brainstorming an idea while also ignoring Pinkamena’s suggestions, which either involved murder or something else, but worse. Suddenly, an idea came to her.

“Ooh, ooh! I have an idea!” said Pinkie Pie.

The former zombie smiled. “Let’s hear it,” he said.

The party pony then started whispering her idea into Green Amaranth’s ear. A grin started to form on the former zombie's face.

Twenty-Something Minutes Later

The four were finished, looking satisfied. They really enjoyed the meal.

“Ahh, that was delicious. The food and drinks were really good,” he said, in a happy tone. “Especially that Red Velvet Cake. The cake was so soft and spongy, while the cream cheese frosting was sweet and creamy.”

It did feel good to the former zombie to be able to taste and savor food, even if it was temporarily for an hour.

Green Amaranth turned to look at Pinkie Pie, smiling. “You said that you knew some of the kitchen staff, right? Think you could introduce me to them?” he asked. “I'd like to tell them what I think of their food.”

She looked at the former zombie, smiling. “Sure thing!” said the party pony. Pinkie Pie then looked at the lyre mare. “We’ll be back in a few minutes. Think you and Bon Bon could wait for us?”

Before Bon Bon could say anything, Lyra answered the party pony’s question.

She nodded, smiling. “Sure. You both take your time,” said the lyre mare. “We’ll be right here waiting for you two.”

Pinkie Pie smiled again. “Thanks,” she said.

The party pony slid to the left until she was off of the booth. Meanwhile, Green Amaranth picked up Carrie and placed the bunny into the saddlebag once again. Then, the former zombie slid off of the booth and followed Pinkie Pie all the way into the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, it was really spacious, and the staff were busy cooking. They consisted of some ponies, a few griffons, and even a dragon.

Green Amaranth looked around, impressed. “Nice kitchen. Looks really impressive,” he said.

“Thanks,” said a male voice.

The two turned to see that the voice belonged to another pony.

The pony raised an eyebrow. “Is there a reason why you're in our kitchen again, Pinkie Pie?” they asked.

The former zombie looked at the party pony, confused. “Again?” asked Green Amaranth.

She looked back at him, looking sheepish while blushing a little. “I’ll explain later, but not right now,” said Pinkie Pie. The party pony looked at the pony, and then she took a deep breath. “Sorry Gold Rapper, but I’m currently on a date with G.A., which then became a double date with Bon Bon and her date Lyra when they had joined us for dinner, and right now, we’re trying to ditch them and continue on the rest of our date with just the two of us. I, Pinkie Promise, that we’ll come back and pay for the bill for the food that the two of us ate next time, but right now we need to leave through the back of the restaurant before Bon Bon gets suspicious.”

Everyone who was about to start the next dish or finished cooking, stared at Pinkie Pie, including Gold Rapper themself.

The former zombie was impressed. “Damn. That was one long explanation Pinkie just gave,” thought Green Amaranth.

Suddenly, there was the sound of a chuckle, which had caught everyone’s attention, causing them to look in the direction of the sound, which was behind the two ponies. Well, those who were cooking looked, but made sure to not mess up on the orders. It seems that the chuckle belonged to Flawless Spice.

She approached the two. “Heh. Fine, but until you two pay for the food, you can no longer eat here,” said the unicorn. “Understand?”

Both the former zombie and the party pony nodded.

Flawless Spice then pointed his right hoof to the right. “The back door is that way. You can't miss it,” said the unicorn.

“Thanks,” he said.

The two then galloped in the direction of the back door.

Gold Rapper watched the two galloping away before looking at Flawless Spice. “By the way, when’s your dad coming back?” they asked.

Flawless Spice thought about it before remembering. “He said that he’ll be here a week before Hearth’s Warming Eve. Once he returns, dad will become the Manager of the restaurant again,” she said. Not only has the unicorn been working as the host, but while Flawless Spice's father was away, he was also working as the temporary manager. “Alright everyone, back to work. We have customers that need their orders.”

Like what the unicorn ordered, everyone went back to work. As for Flawless Spice, they headed back to their area.

Meanwhile

Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie were galloping away from the restaurant. Once they were far away enough, they skid to a halt.

He chuckled. “The plan actually worked. For a minute there, I thought Bon Bon would've tried to join us in going to the kitchen, but we were lucky that Lyra stopped her,” said the former zombie. Green Amaranth looked at her. “Speaking of those two, how do you think they're going to feel about us leaving the double date? I mean, Bon Bon's not going to be happy that we outsmarted her and will try and find us, but what about Lyra?”

He was okay with ditching the candy maker, but not the lyre mare.

The party pony gave the former zombie a reassuring smile. “Don't worry, G.A. Lyra would understand that the two-” said Pinkie Pie, interrupted.

“Four,” said the killer pony.

She ignored Pinkamena. “-I mean, the three of us needed some alone time on our date to have fun,” continued the party pony. “So what’s part 2 of this date?”

Before Green Amaranth could respond to Pinkie Pie’s question, they were suddenly approached by some mysterious stallion. Someone who neither of them knew.

“Excuse me. I’d like to talk to you two about something very important if you don’t mind,” he said.

“Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” thought the former zombie.

Author's Note

In Equestria, some female ponies start their heat week once every few months during either the first day of a week or during a certain day of a random week. Not only that, but some start on the same day as other female ponies.

The "Rainbow Hot Sauce" was made in Cloudsdale. It's made from real rainbows.

The drawing of G.A. and Pinkie Pie with Flawless Spice, and the drinks, and some sketches of Swiss Cheese and Gold Rapper by artistmans. As for the one who finished the drawings of the two characters was Pony for Hire. "The Hired Pony" is their art blog. They're really good at drawing. :pinkiesmile:

I got Flawless Spice's name from here. It's a website where you can use generators to choose names for anything.

Sorry about Flawless Spice's pronouns being all over the chapter. FS's pronouns are he/him, she/her, and they/them. So, it was quite confusing to me on where and when I should use the different pronouns.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Flashback Chapter 3 [The First Date]: The End of the Date

Standing in front of them was the mysterious stallion, who seems to be wearing the armor of the Solar Guards.

“Hello, my name is Silver Charge. I’m here to question you two about the death of Glint Spark,” he said.

Green Amaranth was shocked. “What? Seriously?” he asked, starting to sound angry. “We told Celestia that we’d answer questions once we felt better enough, and we still aren’t.”

“Look, the sooner you answer my questions, the sooner we can all go back to our lives,” said Silver Charge. “So, how did you k-”

The former zombie decided to interrupt the stallion.

Green Amaranth frowned. “Hold on. I know that Celestia would give us time to heal until we feel like talking,” he said. “Which means that either she wants answers despite us needing lots of time, or you went behind her back and decided to ask us yourself, which is why you’re alone right now.” The former zombie looked angry, and then Green Amaranth crossed his hooves. “So, which is it? Are you going to tell us, or do we all have to go all the way to Twilight’s right now and ask her to send a letter? It’ll take only a few minutes for a response from her teacher.”

Silver Charge stared at them, silent as he was thinking about his options.

In the end, the stallion surrendered. “Fine. If you must know, Glint Spark is my uncle from my mother’s side of the family,” Silver Charge informed.

Pinkie Pie realized what he was saying. “Wait. That would make you…” said the party pony.

He nodded. “Yes. I’m one of Swift Bolt and Full Prize’s cousins,” confirmed the stallion. “The reason I’m here is that yesterday my dad visited me in Canterlot while I was on duty. He had then told me everything that Swift Bolt told the family. After that, I decided to take a few days off from work starting today to visit and see how they were doing. But also, to meet you two face-to-face and thank you.”

The former zombie was confused. “Thank us?” questioned Green Amaranth.

“You two saved my cousin’s life, and for that, I’m grateful,” explained Silver Charge.

He smiled. “Oh. Well, it was nothing,” said the former zombie. “Swift Bolt was our friend, and they were in danger. We’d help any one of our friends if they were in danger too.” Green Amaranth looked at her. “Right, Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie nodded, agreeing. “Yeah! Whenever any one of our friends are in trouble, we’ll always be there to help them out!” exclaimed the party pony.

Pinkamena inwardly smiled. “Even if that means killing another living being to do it,” said the killer pony.

“Which I won’t be doing again anytime soon,” thought Pinkie Pie.

Her smile had gotten wider. “We’ll see,” said Pinkamena.

The stallion smiled. “I’m glad you two do that for anypony,” he said. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have to go visit my family.”

“Okay. Take care, Silver Charge,” said the former zombie.

Silver Charge nodded. “You too,” said the stallion. He then trotted away. “That pony definitely wasn’t normal like dad said. He seemed…off for some reason. And as for that mare, it’s her week yet that stallion is around her without any problems. Either he hasn’t noticed or he’s pretending not to. But I won’t question them about it seeing as they saved my cousin’s life. Speaking of my cousin, I better buy them a gift to cheer them up. Maybe I’ll buy them something with an image of a bird on it?”

Green Amaranth and the party pony were watching Silver Charge as the stallion was leaving.

The former zombie looked at her. “So, time for the next part of our date. I heard that there was a bread bakery in Ponyville,” he said. “Want to go try out their bread? If you still have room in your stomach, I mean.”

Pinkie Pie thought about it while poking at her own stomach. “Hmm…” said the party pony. Then, she nodded, smiling. “Yeah! I can definitely go for some bread!”

Green Amaranth smiled back. “Okay. Let’s go,” he said.

The two trotted in another direction, heading for the bakery.

Few Minutes Later

They arrived at a bakery known as ‘Loafy’s Bake Shop’. It seemed to look like an old bakery on the outside. Not only that, but it was also only a few blocks away from Sugarcube Corner.

The former zombie could smell the bread baking from where he was. “What a nice-looking bakery. And the bread smells incredible!” said Green Amaranth, impressed. “I can’t wait to try the bread from here.”

Pinkie Pie nodded, excited. “You should! I’ve tried her bread lots of times and they’re pretty delicious!” she informed. “Also, word around is that her family’s bakeries make the best bread in all of Equestria!”

The former zombie was even more impressed, and even felt his mouth watering. “Wow. Let’s go in before all of the good stuff is gone,” said Green Amaranth.

But before he could even trot towards the bakery’s doors, the party pony stopped the former zombie, a serious look on her face.

“Before we go into the bakery, here's one word of advice when you meet the owner, G.A.,” she said, a serious tone in her voice.

Green Amaranth was surprised. “If she’s looking and talking to me like that all serious, then what she’s about to say has to be very serious indeed,” he thought. “Okay? What is it?”

“Please, whatever you do, do not mention Flawless Spice or the Bubblegum Parlor to her. The same goes for mentioning the bakery and Loafy to Flawless Spice as well,” advised the party pony.

The former zombie could tell that from what Pinkie Pie was saying, Flawless Spice and this ‘Loafy’ pony either don’t like each other, they’re rivals, or it’s something else. He wanted to ask why but decided not to. After all, whatever it is, Green Amaranth was sure that it’ll be explained one day in the future.

The former zombie shrugged. “Okay. I won’t mention it to either of them,” he said. “After all, a friend’s feelings are important. Besides…” Green Amaranth grinned and moved his face closer to hers. “I wouldn’t want to make you angry now, would I?”

The former zombie backed away, winked at the party pony, and then he trotted off towards the bakery’s doors.

As for Pinkie Pie, she was blushing. “Ooh, wait until I make him start blushing. Then we’ll see who’ll have the last laugh,” said the party pony.

“Are you talking to me?” asked the killer pony.

“No, I’m talking to myself. Still haven’t forgiven you for taking over my body like that,” thought Pinkie Pie.

“But I’m technically you too. So that means you’re actually talking to me,” Pinkamena informed.

That only made the party pony inwardly growl in frustration. “Argh! I’m going inside before something happens to him,” she thought.

That only made the killer pony laugh. The party pony quickly trotted towards the bakery. The moment Pinkie Pie entered, she saw an older mare, who was dressed up like a baker and was behind the counter, flirting with an uncomfortable Green Amaranth. The former zombie looked like he wanted to gallop away.

Seeing the mare flirt with Green Amaranth made the party pony frown. She decided to interrupt the baker mare and save him. Pinkie Pie trotted over to them with a fake smile. “Hey, Loafy. How’s business going?” asked the party pony.

Hearing her name being called had distracted the baker mare from flirting with the former zombie. Loafy looked at Pinkie Pie, smiling. “Business is going great as always, and-” She then looked back at Green Amaranth with a flirtatious smile. “-I just met a cute stallion right now,” the baker mare informed. “What’s your name, handsome?”

Being flirted with by a mare that was way older than him, and Green Amaranth could tell, was making the former zombie uncomfortable.

He decided to talk anyway just so Green Amaranth and the party pony could order some bread and quickly leave. “My name is Green Amaranth, and I’m kind of new to Ponyville, but please call me G.A.,” the former zombie informed. Then, he looked at Loafy with a raised eyebrow. “Wait. Your name is ‘Loafy’?”

The baker mare’s smile went back to a normal smile. “Actually, my full name’s ‘Loafy Loafers’, but everypony calls me ‘Loafy’,” she informed.

Green Amaranth nodded. “Cool. So, what kinds of bread do you sell here?” said the former zombie. Inside Green Amaranth’s head, he was laughing. “Ah ha ha ha ha ha!”

“Well, we sell many different kinds of bread from Wheat Bread to Sourdough. We even sell other kinds of bread like Cinnamon Raisin Bread and Garlic Bread as well,” Loafy informed.

The former zombie looked at Pinkie Pie. “What kind of bread do you want to get that we could share?” asked Green Amaranth.

That got the baker mare’s attention. “Oh, is he your coltfriend?” she asked.

That made both him and the party pony blush.

“No, he's not. I’m only going on a date with G.A. today,” explained Pinkie Pie.

Loafy grinned. “Oh. That would explain the smell after you arrived here,” said the baker mare.

She only looked away, blushing. The party pony wished ponies would stop bringing it up today.

The former zombie smiled. “You like it? It’s Pinkie’s perfume,” Green Amaranth informed.

She grinned at a blushing Pinkie Pie before looking at him, seeing that the former zombie was ignorant about where the scent was actually coming from, but decided not to say anything about what it really was. “Of course, it is. So, what kind of bread do you two want to order?” asked Loafy.

Green Amaranth looked at the party pony. “Raising Bread?” he asked.

She nodded. “Raisin Bread,” agreed Pinkie Pie.

The former zombie looked at the baker mare. “We’d like a loaf of Raisin Bread, please,” he said.

The baker mare looked over at the baking trays, seeing that there were some loaves of Raisin Bread. “Coming right up,” said Loafy.

After retrieving a loaf of Raisin Bread from the tray, slicing it up on a cutting board, and putting it into a bag, she then hoofed it over to Green Amaranth.

“How much is it?” he asked.

“Fifty Bits,” the baker mare informed.

Green Amaranth hoofed the bread over to the party pony to hold onto before reaching in and pulling partly out the bag of Bits that Rarity gave the former zombie, and then he started bringing out bits until it was exactly fifty. Loafy collected the bits and placed them into the register. Now, it was time to leave and get away from the mare.

“I wish we could talk more, but me and Pinkie have to continue the rest of our date before the day ends. It was nice meeting you, Loafy, and I hope to visit the bakery next time,” said the former zombie.

She smiled. “Likewise. Oh, and have fun on your date,” said the baker mare.

He smiled. “We will,” said Green Amaranth.

The former zombie and Pinkie Pie trotted away until they were outside of the bakery.

Green Amaranth was now excited. “So, are you ready for the next part of our date?” he asked.

She was silent while trotting next to the former zombie. The party pony was too deep in thought to hear him.

“Pinkie!’ exclaimed Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie was jostled out of her thoughts, surprised. “Hmmh?!” exclaimed the party pony, muffled by the bag in her mouth.

Pinkie Pie’s eyes landed on the former zombie.

“I said, are you ready for the part before the last part of our date? We’re going back to the Sugarcube Corner and bake desserts,” he informed. “After all, you love baking, and I want to bake stuff too. It might be fun, and we can try out new recipes too.” Green Amaranth grabbed the bag out of her mouth. “What do you say?”

The party pony started to smile widely.

“Sounds like an amazing idea! Let’s go!” exclaimed Pinkie Pie, excited.

The party pony grabbed his other hoof, and then she pulled the former zombie along with her while galloping away.

Few Hours Later

It was nighttime and the bakery was closed. Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie were inside of the kitchen, including Carrie, who had been sitting to the side, watching them. He and the party pony had been in the kitchen for hours, trying out different recipes, which all came out good. Right now, the two had just finished cleaning.

“Well, that was fun. What did you think, Pinkie?” asked the former zombie. Green Amaranth turned to look at her. “Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie Pie was feeling uncomfortable as the feeling inside of her had been getting stronger and stronger over the course of time during the party pony’s date with him.

“You okay?” asked the former zombie, concerned.

She snapped out of it. Then, the party pony nodded, smiling. “Yeah!” lied Pinkie Pie. She decided to change the subject. “So, what's the last part of our date?”

Green Amaranth didn't believe the party pony, but in the end, decided not to ask. “Prying will only make her keep whatever she’s hiding further buried. She’ll tell me what's bothering her when she wants to,” thought the former zombie. “The last part of our date will be just the two of us chatting in your room. I thought that talking about our lives and stuff would be fun and interesting since we both like learning things about each other, right?”

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Yeah, that does sound interesting. How long are we going to chat?” she asked. “I don’t want to stay up too late since I have to help the Cakes bake tomorrow.”

“Only for a few hours. After that, the date is over,” he said. “So, what do you say?”

The party pony thought about it. “Hmm,” said Pinkie Pie.

She wanted to end the date and have some alone time involving her ‘problem’, but then the party pony thought it might be rude to do that since the former zombie did work hard on planning their date.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “Okay. We can chat for a few hours,” she said. “Might as well see the rest of the date through for him.”

Green Amaranth smiled as well. The former zombie then looked down at the bunny. He didn’t want to leave her alone, but Green Amaranth did want to hang out with the party pony without Carrie around for the last part of their date.

“Now Carrie, I’m trusting you to not cause any trouble while you’re down here alone for a few hours. I don’t want us to get into trouble with the Cakes just because you got curious or decided to chew something up, okay?” asked the former zombie.

She hopped over to him and nuzzled Green Amaranth’s leg. “Okay. I won’t do that,” responded the bunny. “Have fun on your date. I’ll wait for you downstairs.”

The former zombie smiled and pat Carrie on the head. Then, he trotted away with Pinkie Pie.

“I just know that the last part of this date is going to be good. Besides, what’s the worst thing that could happen within a few hours?” thought Green Amaranth.

The former zombie was going to find out later that he shouldn’t have said those words. Because something did happen.

A Few Hours Later

The lights to the party pony’s room were off. Suddenly, the door opened as a scared and frightful Green Amaranth sneaked out, quietly. Once the former zombie was on the other side of the door, he closed it, gently so as to not wake her up.

His body began to shake as there were tears in Green Amaranth’s eyes. “I-I can’t believe she did that to me. W-Why would she do that to me?!” thought the former zombie. “Why?!”

At some point during his chat with Pinkie Pie, something inside of the party pony had changed. Because the next thing Green Amaranth knew, she had raped the former zombie over and over again for the next few hours, forcing him to drink the potions every time they wore off, until finally, Pinkie Pie had enough and had fallen asleep.

Green Amaranth wiped the tears away from his eyes. “I need something to drink, and maybe a hug from Carrie?” thought the former zombie. Green Amaranth realized that there was a problem with that. “After I turn back into a zombie pony.”

Author's Note

That's right. This is when G.A. and Pinkie Pie first met Silver Charge.

Loafy Loafers was made by nyanris-pocket-dimension on Tumblr. They're an adopt I got from them from an event they hosted a few months ago involving moodboards. Also, the name of the OC and the bakery was thought up by artistmans.

The chapter of everyone reactions will be coming soon. I need to focus on my other stories.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 16: Second Aftermath

“And that's how our date went,” finished Green Amaranth.

The zombie pony kept some parts of the date out, like the infinite storage saddlebag, the potions, bleeding universes, etc. Everyone was looking at the two with shocked faces.

As for the party pony, her head was down as she was looking at the table. Pinkie Pie has been ever since Green Amaranth made it to the part about them being at Sugarcube Corner. “I don’t need to look up to see the faces they’re making. They’re all disappointed in me,” thought the party pony. “They’re going to be even more disappointed once I tell them the reason why. They might even hate me.”

“Pinkie, you have to look up at your friends at some point, and even if you ignore their looks, you can’t ignore their voices,” said Pinkamena.

She knows that the killer pony was right. “Ughhh,” thought the party pony.

“Pinkie Pie?” asked a familiar voice.

Pinkie Pie was worried as she knew who that voice belonged to without having to look up. But that’s not what the party pony was worried about. “Please, don’t ask me the question. Please, I’m begging you,” thought Pinkie Pie.

The party pony looked up at the pony who the voice belonged to, which turned out to be Fluttershy.

The shy pony also looked worried, but at the same time, looked like she was about to cry. Fluttershy really hoped that what the zombie pony told them really didn’t happen. “I-Is it true? Did you really…?” she asked.

Pinkie Pie looked back down, ashamed. “...Y-Yes,” she said.

The shy pony only whimpered. Applejack, who was sitting next to Fluttershy, gave a one-hoofed side hug to her. The shy pony hugged the apple pony back while whimpering into her chest.

Applejack looked at the party pony with a disappointed look. “Why did ya go an’ do a horrible thing like that ta G.A., Pinkie?” asked the apple pony, disappointed.

Tears started to appear in her eyes. “I-It’s because I was in heat, a-and it was unbearable since I’ve never actually been with a stallion before. I wasn’t in my right mind, and I ended up raping G.A.,” said Pinkie Pie. “And now I’m pregnant with his foal. It’s all my fault.”

The party pony started crying. As for the rest of her friends, Twilight had her mouth open in shock while Spike was confused, Rarity didn’t know which one of her friends to comfort, and Rainbow Dash was silent as she stared at the two. Suddenly, the zombie pony placed Carrie down by his side, and then hugged Pinkie Pie, patting her on the back, surprising everyone, except for Fluttershy, who was still whimpering into Applejack’s chest.

The zombie pony resisted the urge to flinch away from the hug. “There, there, Pinkie. I still forgive you for what you did,” said Green Amaranth. “Also, we agreed to share the blame, remember? So, it’s both of our faults. Okay?”

The party pony sniffed. “O-Okay,” she said.

He continued to hug Pinkie Pie for a few more seconds before letting her go. Then, the zombie pony placed the zombie bunny back onto his head.

The fashion pony decided it was time to speak. “Darling, not to be critical or anything, but why do you say it’s ‘your fault as well’?” asked Rarity, confused.

Green Amaranth shrugged. “I should’ve noticed something was up during the date. I mean, my first and only clue should’ve been the ‘perfume’,” said the zombie pony. “It was getting stronger and stronger around me as time went by. I should’ve put two and two together, but instead I only focused on the date just to make it fun for Pinkie.”

The party pony turned to face him, worried. “And it was fun! Really!” she exclaimed, serious. “I had a wonderful time!”

The zombie pony turned to Pinkie Pie, smiling. “And I am glad you did. I had a wonderful time too,” said Green Amaranth. He then frowned. “Until the end, but still. It was pretty fun though. I really liked that drink from the Bubblegum Parlor. It was pretty great.”

She smiled. “Yeah! Mine was too,” said the party pony. “I was kind of surprised that you liked something with alcohol in it. Do you normally drink alcohol?”

Green Amaranth shook his head. “No. I’ve never actually drunk alcohol before,” the zombie pony informed. He became stunned. “There was alcohol in it?”

Which was strange to Green Amaranth because when he looked over the menu a few times during the first date, there wasn’t any mention of alcohol anywhere, not even in the Starlit Galaxy Paradise. Not only that, but alcohol shouldn’t even exist anywhere in Equestria either. Before Pinkie Pie could answer the zombie pony’s question, the dragon kid decided to ask a question.

He seemed confused. “What is rape? And if Pinkie Pie was hot, then shouldn’t she have gone somewhere to cool off?” asked Spike, curious.

Everyone was silent as no one knew how to respond to the dragon kid’s questions.

Twilight Sparkle had snapped out of her shock. The smart pony looked down at him with a soft frown. “Spike…I’ll tell you when you’re older,” she said. “For now, just forget about it.”

“But-” said Spike, but was then interrupted.

The fashion pony gave the dragon kid a stern look. “Spikey-wikey, please,” she said, soft tone.

Hearing Rarity say that, in the end he decided to drop it.

The fashion pony decided to change the subject. She looked at Green Amaranth and the party pony. “Are you two planning to get married or stay together and raise them?” asked Rarity.

He already had an answer to the fashion pony’s question. “Well, we both decided to stay together and raise our foal. They’re going to need their parents after all,” answered Green Amaranth. “As for marriage…” The zombie pony looked at Pinkie Pie before looking back at the smart pony, a smile on his face. “I still love Pinkie despite what she did, and she’d make a great wife one day. I’ll propose to her when she least expects it. That's more romantic.”

That surprised the party pony hearing that Green Amaranth will be planning to propose to her one day. “Wait. What did you just say?!” said Pinkie Pie, blushing.

The zombie pony pretended like he didn't hear the party pony’s question just to mess with her, which worked. Green Amaranth then looked at the rainbow pony who had been silent throughout the entire conversation.

“You’ve been silent the whole time, Rainbow. Got anything to say?” he asked.

“Nope,” she said.

From the looks of it, Rainbow Dash had something to say, but didn’t want to say it.

“Really? Nothing nice comes to mind like ‘congratulations’ or something like that?” asked the zombie pony.

“Congratulations,” said the rainbow pony, deadpan tone.

“Thanks,” said Green Amaranth, in the same tone. “Probably had nothing good to say anyway.” The zombie pony then looked at everyone. “While my cousin, Love Syndrome, will be the foal’s aunt, I’ve decided to choose Fluttershy as aunt number two since I know that she's great with foals.”

The moment the shy pony heard that, she removed her face from the apple pony’s chest.

Fluttershy was surprised. “M-Me? A-are you sure?” she asked, shyly. From behind, the shy pony’s wings were fluttering happily. “Anypony else would be a better choice.”

“Sorry Fluttershy, but I’m not changing my mind. Besides, Pinkie also thought you were a good choice too,” he said, adamant.

The party pony nodded, smiling. “Mm-hmm!” she said, agreeing.

Fluttershy blushed. “Th-Thank you for choosing me. I promise to be the best aunt to your foal,” said the shy pony.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “We know you will, Fluttershy,” said the party pony.

The fashion pony smiled. “And darlings, if you ever need outfits made for your foal, then just come straight to me. I can’t wait to make fabulous outfits for your colt or filly,” she offered.

The zombie pony smiled. “Thanks, Rarity,” said Green Amaranth.

Everything seemed nice. Well, until somepony decided to ruin it.

Twilight Sparkle had a conflicted look on her face. “Sorry for asking this, but how can you be so forgiving towards Pinkie Pie, G.A.?” asked the smart pony.

Everyone looked at her.

“I mean, she raped you, and is now having your foal. If anypony went through that, they would’ve been traumatized completely and needed help,” said Twilight Sparkle, confused. The smart pony looked at him. “I know that there’s no way you came out of it untraumatized. ”

Pinkamena growled. “What the buck does Twilight think she’s doing? Everything was squared away until she had to open her big mouth,” she said. “Didn't she hear him say that he was fine and that he forgives us?”

Pinkie Pie was only silent.

He groaned. “I'm fine, Twilight. I had an entire month to think about what happened,” explained Green Amaranth. “And after the pregnancy was found out thanks to Mrs. Cake, me and Pinkie talked it out, and now everything's squared away.” The zombie pony then had a frown on his face. “So, I don’t think I need any help when I actually feel better. Now, I think it would be better if this was no longer brought up. Okay?”

“But-” said Twilight Sparkle, interrupted.

Green Amaranth decided to change the subject. “So, now that that’s over, I’d like to inform you all that my house is almost finished being built,” he informed. “In just a few days, I'll be a homeowner.”

The zombie pony's news surprised everyone. He wasn’t joking at all. After Green Amaranth had enough Bits, he went to City Hall, bought some property, and commissioned some ponies to build the zombie pony a home

“Well, good. He changed the subject,” said the killer pony. “Now we don't have to talk about-Wait, what did he just say?”

The party pony was surprised. “G.A.'s moving out in a few days,” she thought.

“Oh. Well, that’s good for him, I guess,” said Pinkamena, in an indifferent tone. “With him moving out of the basement, we could convert it into a place where we can torture and kill our victims before making them into cupcakes.”

Pinkie Pie didn’t respond to what the killer pony was saying and continued to focus on her coltfriend and friends’ conversation.

Applejack gave Green Amaranth a smile. “Congrats on gettin' yerself a place to call home. We might have ta hold a party ta celebrate ya movin’ ta yer new home,” she said. The apple pony smiled at the party pony. “Ain’t that right, Pinkie?”

Everyone looked at her, but then became shocked as they saw Pinkie Pie crying as there were tears coming from the party pony’s eyes.

“A-Are you moving out because of me? B-Because I raped you?” she questioned.

He was shocked even more. “What?!” said the zombie pony. Green Amaranth then grabbed the party pony’s face with his hooves. “No! That’s not why I’m moving out Pinkie! I’d never move out because of that!

Pinkie Pie looked up at the zombie pony. “Th-Then why are you moving out?” she asked.

He gave the party pony a smile. “First of all, I’m moving out next month, not in a few days, nd second, it's not your fault that I’m moving out in the first place,” Green Amaranth informed. “After all, me staying over at the bakery was only temporary, remember? Also, I don't want to take up any more space once the Cakes' foals are born.”

She sniffed. “R-Really?” asked Pinkie Pie.

The zombie pony nodded. “Yeah. I really want to be with you and our foals,” he said. “I just wish there was a way for both of us to get what we want.”

Someone decided to give their own suggestion to the two.

“Then why don’t Pinkie Pie just move in with you?” suggested the dragon kid.

Everyone looked at Spike, some of them looked at the dragon kid like he suggested something stupid.

“I-I mean, if they want to be together, then shouldn’t they move in together?” questioned Spike.

Applejack shook her head. “Not ta rain on yer parade, but what makes ya so sure that they wanna move in togetha after what happened? Ah mean, it’s up ta them if they want ta or not,” said the apple pony.

The party pony looked at Green Amaranth with an expression between worry and expectation.

“Ugh, she’s looking at me with those eyes. If I say yes, I lose, but if I say no, she loses,” thought the zombie pony, despairing. “No matter which I choose, either one of us loses.” Green Amaranth thought about it. The zombie pony wanted to be there as a father to his own foals, even if that meant the party pony moving into the zombie pony’s future house, and especially since the mental scars would need time to heal. In the end, Green Amaranth made his decision.

“Sure. I’d love for you to move in with me,” confirmed the zombie pony.

Pinkie Pie, hearing Green Amaranth's answer, started cheering but made sure not to bounce around. “Yip-pee! Once the house is built, the first thing I’m going to do is hold a party at our new house to celebrate us moving in together. Then–” she said.

While the party pony was off rambling, the zombie pony gave a small smile as he inwardly sighed. “This is the mare who I chose to be with and is the one who I’m going to be having foals with apparently. I hope I made the right decision,” thought Green Amaranth. He then noticed everyone, except Pinkie Pie, was giving the zombie pony looks of pity, which immediately got on his nerves. “Ugh. Stop looking at me with those pitying looks.”

Surprisingly, Fluttershy was the first one to talk. “Sorry, but a-are you sure about this, G.A.? You shouldn’t let Pinkie Pie move in if you really don’t want her to,” she advised. “I-It’s not your job to support her, even if she’s pregnant with your foals.”

Nobody noticed that the party pony had stopped talking and was now looking at the shy pony.

Green Amaranth knows that Fluttershy is just being her kind self. “I know, Fluttershy, but I’m fine with it,” he said.

“But–” said the shy pony, but was then interrupted.

She had something to say. “Darling, you should really talk to somepony about this. If you don’t, it could really cause problems in the future for you,” advised Rarity. The fashion pony looked at Pinkie Pie. “For both of you.”

The zombie pony was starting to get annoyed of talking about it and just wanted to stop talking about it. “That’s what I was planning on doing after all this. Duh,” he thought. “I will. Soon. Anyway, I need you all to Pinkie Promise me that none of you will ever tell anyone about this. I don’t want to be bothered about it by anyone in the town, and I’d rather Pinkie Pie keep her friends instead of losing them. You understand?”

All of them, except the party pony, were shocked.

“B-But–” said Twilight Sparkle, but was then interrupted.

Green Amaranth looked angry enough to rip them all apart, which the zombie pony was going to do soon if none of them started promising him. “Pinkie Promise me,” said the zombie pony, in a dark tone.

The way he said it had scared everyone, except Pinkie Pie, who was conversing with Pinkamena inside of her mind. So, in the end, they did the Pinkie Promise.

That had calmed Green Amaranth down. “Great. Now that we’re done discussing this, you can all leave now since telling you about our foal is why we asked you all to come here,” he said. “Me and Pinkie Pie have to discuss some stuff involving our new home and what to buy for our foal.”

“Finally. I’m outta here,” said Rainbow Dash, rudely.

Before anyone could say anything about her rude behavior, the rainbow pony left the table and flew off towards the door.

Rarity decided to say something to the zombie pony and the party pony.

“I’m sorry for asking this darling, but before we leave, what about Couples Therapy? After this incident, I think you two would need to talk to a counselor about this,” suggested the fashion pony.

The zombie pony scoffed. “And have them spread word about this to other ponies even if they promise not to? No, thanks,” he said.

She shook her head. “Absolutely not. I meant that you two shouldn’t tell them the truth but give them a lie that sounds serious enough that they could give a solution to the real problem,” advised Rarity. “Understand?”

Green Amaranth looked at Pinkie Pie. “What do you think? Should we give this a try?” he asked.

She was silent for a moment before looking up at the fashion pony. “...Okay. We’ll give Couples Therapy a try,” answered the party pony.

Rarity smiled. “Great. I’m glad to hear that you two are planning to talk out your problems,” she said. The fashion pony trotted away. “We’ll leave you two alone now. Come on, girls. I’ll take you all out to a restaurant for something to eat. My treat.”

It took a few seconds for them to leave as they stared at the zombie pony and Pinkie Pie before following after her. Green Amaranth sighed before looking at the party pony, who looked back at him.

The zombie pony decided to choose a topic to talk about before him and Pinkie Pie were going to talk about their new home and foal. “Pinkie, when the girls had arrived, I noticed that Rainbow Dash had piercings. It was pretty strange since she never had them before yesterday,” said Green Amaranth.

While the zombie pony and the party pony had been chatting with everyone, he had noticed something was off about Rainbow Dash. Her ears were pierced with a few earrings and there were like three to four piercings about the rainbow pony’s nose, which was weird, seeing as she didn’t have any piercings or earrings yesterday when the Green Amaranth last saw the rainbow pony.

She looked at him, confused. “What are you talking about, G.A.? Rainbow Dash has been wearing them even before you two first met,” answered Pinkie Pie.

The zombie pony shook his head. There was no way Green Amaranth would forget or never notice that Rainbow Dash had piercings when they first met. “Impossible. I remember that day clearly, and she wasn’t,” he said. “The only reason she would be wearing them despite me remembering that she wasn’t is if, I don’t know, another universe bled into this one again without me noticing and you not remembering. Just like what happened with the alcohol.”

Green Amaranth would’ve said more, but then the zombie pony stopped as he realized something.

The party pony looked confused now. “Is something the matter?” she asked, wondering.

The zombie pony facehoofed. “Ugh. It seems that what I just said did actually happen,” said Green Amaranth.

Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow. “You mean the part about bleeding universes?” asked the party pony.

He nodded. “Yeah. It seems one or more universes did end up bleeding into this one,” said Green Amaranth. “Probably one where there’s alcohol, and Rainbow Dash having piercings.” The zombie pony looked serious. “It’s best we remain on our guard. Who knows what other universes could end up bleeding through and start adding stuff, changing certain ponies and events, and even mess with the past as well.”

She was silent as Pinkie Pie processed this.

“Wow. The universe has been changing and we didn't even notice,” said the killer pony, with an unsurprised tone. “What a shocker. I wonder what else might be changed?”

She realized something from Pinkamena's tone of voice. “Wait a minute. You knew everything was changing and you didn't even think to tell me?!” thought Pinkie Pie.

The killer pony inwardly shrugged. “You never asked,” she answered, simply.

The party pony was about to yell at Pinkamena.

“So, for the foal’s room, I was thinking like we could paint it with the colors from the beach color palette or something like that,” he informed.

That had snapped Pinkie Pie out of her conversation with the killer pony, and she turned towards Green Amaranth. “Um, how about something different than that?” said Pinkie Pie. She smiled. “I was thinking that we should paint the room with fun colors to give it a sort of party theme.”

“We can do that for another room in the house, but if not a beach theme, then maybe a forest theme instead?” suggested the zombie pony.

After that, Green Amaranth and the party pony started arguing over what colors to paint their foal’s room.

Author's Note

Learning about the incident will have an impact on Pinkie Pie's friendship with her friends.

Green Amaranth doesn't want to abandon his foals, so he'll help Pinkie Pie raise them. Also, he knows she's repentant and regrets what she did to him. It'll take time until the zombie pony can forgive her.

Another universe has bled into their universe, and the only ones who are noticing the changes are Green Amaranth and Pinkamena. The universe that bled into their universe was the askfirestarterspitfire AU.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 10: Death and a Feast Part 5 (Warning: Death and Gore)

Everyone was leaving as the party was now over, and Mr. and Mrs. Cake had gone off to bed, knowing that Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie would take care of the mess.

The two were standing by the entryway when Pinkie called out to everypony present. “Remember, everypony. The CMC’s cute-ceañera is tomorrow afternoon!” she announced. “Make sure to be there!”

The ponies made confirmation that they’d be there. Lyra and Bon Bon passed by.

The zombie pony had a playful smile on his face, but had it disguised as a real smile. “Hey, Bon Bon. Once I get enough bits, I’ll come by your store one day and commission you to make some of those Pinkie-based candy I was telling you about before,” he informed.

Green Amaranth wanted to get back at the party pony for before. So, the zombie pony brought it up in order to mess with Pinkie Pie.

She smiled back, unaware. “I’ll be waiting until you do,” confirmed Bon Bon.

The party pony turned to look at him with a smile on her face before looking back at the candy maker. Pinkie Pie was smiling for a different reason. “Hey, Bon Bon? Can I commission you to make me some of that candy too, but based on G.A. instead?” she asked.

Green Amaranth had a surprised look on his face as he silently looked at the party pony, who ignored the zombie pony and kept on smiling.

Bon Bon nodded. “Sure. What kind of candy would you want?” she asked.

He decided to interrupt Pinkie Pie before she could say anything. “Maybe you two can talk about this at another time? There’s a line of ponies behind you that all want to get home, Bon Bon,” Green Amaranth informed.

The candy maker looked behind her and the lyre mare to see that the zombie pony was right. There was a line of ponies behind them, patiently waiting for the two to move.

She looked back, embarrassed. “Oops. I shouldn’t hold up everypony like that,” said Bon Bon. “G.A.’s right, Pinkie. We can discuss the details about the candy tomorrow during the cute-ceañera.”

The party pony nodded. “Okay. Can’t wait,” agreed Pinkie Pie.

Meanwhile, Green Amaranth had just noticed that Lyra was staring at him, which was weirding the zombie pony out.

“See you two tomorrow. Come on, Lyra,” said the candy maker.

Bon Bon trotted away while the lyre mare followed after her. She was still staring at the zombie pony as she left the bakery.

“That was creepy. I wonder what that was all about?” thought Green Amaranth. He decided to forget about that and focus on the other thing that happened. The zombie pony looked at her with a frustrated look. “Not fair, Pinkie. You were using my own flirt against me.”

Pinkie Pie grinned widely. “Whatever could you mean? It’s only fair since you were showing so much interest in having Bon Bon make some candy to be based on me,” she informed, playful tone. “So, I decided that it was only fair to ask her if she could make me some candy to be based on you.” The party pony then had a fake sad expression on her face. “You have nothing against that, do you?”

He let out a frustrated growl. “Ugh, can’t believe she’s doing this,” muttered Green Amaranth. The zombie pony then sighed. “…Fine.”

Pinkie Pie’s expression changed from fake sadness to happiness. She then hugged Green Amaranth. “Yay! Thanks, G.A.!” said the party pony.

He rolled his eyes. “No problem, Pinkie,” said Green Amaranth. “Can you let me go now? I have to go talk to the CMC.”

She complied and let go of the zombie pony. “Okay!” said Pinkie Pie.

Before Green Amaranth was about to trot away, a thought had crossed his mind. “I know I’m going to regret asking this, but, what flavored candy was it going to be?” asked the zombie pony, slightly curious.

“Caramel and Green Apple,” answered the party pony, simply.

He was surprised at her answer, so Green Amaranth raised an eyebrow in confusion. “Why those flavors?” asked the zombie pony.

“Well, the sourness of the Green Apple represents your nervousness-” said Pinkie Pie, interrupted.

Green Amaranth felt slightly insulted. “Hey!” he exclaimed.

“-While the sweetness of the caramel represents your kind personality,” continued the party pony.

“Oh…” said the zombie pony, speechless. “Thanks.” Green Amaranth had muttered that out loudly before trotting off to where the three fillies were.

Pinkie Pie smiled. What everyone, not even the party pony didn’t know was that there had been a small, invisible crack in the air behind her the entire time, which was leaking out some kind of dark pink aura that was then absorbed into Pinkie Pie’s body. After a few seconds, it closed back up and was gone, like it never existed. The party pony didn’t notice or feel a thing. She left from her place next to the entryway, deciding to go and clean up the bakery, by eating up the remaining food from the party. Meanwhile, the CMC were with Rarity and Applejack, both who were ready to head home but had to wait as the zombie pony wanted to talk to their little sisters and Scootaloo.

He smiled at them. “Hey, you three. How’s it feel to finally have your Cutie Marks?” asked Green Amaranth.

The three smiled at the zombie pony, happy.

“It feels pretty nice. After all our hard work, we finally got our Cutie Marks like the others at our school,” said Apple Bloom.

The pegasus filly nodded in agreement, smirking. “Yeah. Now Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon won’t be able to call us ‘Blank Flanks’ anymore once we show everypony tomorrow,” she said. Scootaloo’s smirk got bigger. “I’d love to see their reactions. Those two won’t be so smug anymore.”

Green Amaranth slightly chuckled at what the pegasus filly said.

“Thanks, G.A. It would’ve taken us a long time to get our Cutie Marks if you hadn’t helped us out,” said Sweetie Belle.

“It was nothing. I just wanted to help you three out is all,” said Green Amaranth. “Besides, you three would’ve obtained your Cutie Marks anyway without my help. Unfortunately, that means that the CMC who were supposed to get the same Cutie Marks as their show’s counterparts and help ponies out with their Cutie Mark problems won’t come to be.” He felt bad about it, but then the zombie pony had an idea. “Can you three do something for me that’ll in turn help some ponies out in Ponyville? After all, this is something that only the Cutie Mark Crusaders can do since it involves Cutie Marks. Up for the challenge?”

The three were very interested and nodded their heads. The fashion pony and the apple pony were silently watching the interaction, one of interest, the other of concern.

“I better explain first. You see, for some ponies, just because they have a Cutie Mark that represents the special talent they have, doesn’t mean that the special talent they currently have is the only thing that they can do,” Green Amaranth informed.

The three fillies became confused.

“Huh?” asked the unicorn filly.

The zombie pony, seeing that the CMC didn’t understand, decided to try and simplify what he was saying. “What I mean is that there are lots of Cutie Marks that have different meanings and can be interpreted in different ways based on what they look like or what they consist of,” explained Green Amaranth. The zombie pony saw somepony who could help. “For example, Fluttershy-”

Fluttershy, who was heading for the door like everypony else, became spooked as the shy pony heard him call her name loudly. The others were surprised too and looked over in the shy pony’s direction.

“Eep!” exclaimed Fluttershy. She turned to look at them, both surprised and scared, but then the shy pony saw that it was Green Amaranth who called out for them. “Y-Yes, G.A.?”

The zombie pony waved Fluttershy over. Seeing that she was needed, the shy pony trotted over to them.

“-Has a Cutie Mark of three butterflies. So, if her future was different, her special talent would involve butterflies instead,” continued the zombie pony. “Like, she could be talented at catching butterflies, raising butterflies, owning a place that houses butterflies, or even creating stuff that has a butterfly theme. For instance, butterfly-themed scarves. Understand?”

The Cutie Mark Crusaders, now understanding what Green Amaranth meant, nodded.

Fluttershy smiled. “All of those do sound nice, and something I might do if I hadn’t chosen to become an Animal Caretaker,” she admitted.

He smiled in agreement. “They really do sound like you. Also, sorry about the scare, Fluttershy,” apologized the zombie pony.

The shy pony smiled. “It’s fine. But next time, please come and get me instead of shouting for my attention,” advised Fluttershy. “Okay?”

Green Amaranth nodded. “Okay. I’ll see you tomorrow at the CMC’s cute-ceañera, Fluttershy,” he said.

She nodded. “You too. Bye,” said the shy pony.

They all said bye to Fluttershy, who then trotted back to the door.

The zombie pony looked back at the CMC. “So, tomorrow after your party, I’ll be giving you a target. You three need to see if you can interpret their Cutie Mark in different ways and to figure out the true meaning behind their Cutie Mark as well,” he informed. “Once you figure out the meaning, try and see what job or activity that works out well with their special talent. If you succeed, then good job. If not, then better luck next time. Think you three could do that?”

The three fillies looked at each other from the side of their eyes.

“Give us a sec to discuss this amongst ourselves,” said Scootaloo.

Green Amaranth nodded. The CMC then went a few feet away and started whispering. After a while, they stopped and trotted back to the zombie pony.

“After discussing it, we have decided that it’d be fun to interpret ponies’ Cutie Marks and to help them figure out the true meaning behind their Cutie Marks as well,” the pegasus filly informed.

“Yeah!” said Sweetie Belle, agreeing.

“Uh-huh,” said the apple filly, agreeing as well

“That’s great news. Can’t wait to give you three your first target,” he said. “Now, don’t let me keep you three here. You need to head home and get ready for tomorrow’s party. After all, like Scootaloo said, you do need to show those two fillies that you’re not Blank Flanks anymore, right?”

The three smiled at that. “Right!” they cheered, agreeing.

Rarity smiled. “I hope you had fun at your welcome party, darling,” she said.

Green Amaranth nodded. “It was very fun for me, Rarity. What about you?” he asked.

“I loved the party. I wasn’t the only one,” said the fashion pony. Rarity then looked at Applejack. “Right, Applejack?”

“Right,” she said, agreeing.

She then looked down at her little sister. “Like G.A. said we should be heading out now, Sweetie. We’re going to need our beauty sleep after all,” the fashion pony informed. “We both have to look our best for tomorrow.”

She nodded. “Okay, Rarity,” said the unicorn filly.

The apple pony looked down at the apple filly. “And Apple Bloom, we need ta go ta bed now so we could do our chores in the mornin’,” Applejack informed.

“Yes, big sis,” she said.

The zombie pony looked at Scootaloo. “What about you, Scootaloo? Is your family attending the party too?” asked Green Amaranth.

She hid her sadness behind a calm smile. “No. They were too busy today to attend the party,” said the pegasus filly, lying. “So I attended by myself.”

He looked concerned. “So you’re going through town all the way home by yourself?” asked the zombie pony.

Before Scootaloo could answer that, Sweetie Belle interrupted her.

“Actually, Scootaloo’s going with us. I offered to take her to her house since she’s my friend,” she informed. The unicorn filly looked at the pegasus filly. “Right, Scootaloo?”

She understood what Sweetie Belle was doing.

“Uh, right. I’m walking home with them,” said Scootaloo, lying again. “So, there’s no reason to be worried about me.”

Too bad for them that Green Amaranth wasn’t fooled at all. The zombie pony could tell that the two were lying to him, but he decided to let them get away with it. After all, the pegasus filly will have some company with her while on her way home. That’s all that matters.

The zombie pony shrugged. “Fine, but make sure you get home safely. Okay?” said Green Amaranth.

Scootaloo nodded. After saying goodbye to the five of them, he was about to start helping the smart pony, the dragon kid, and Pinkie Pie clean up, but then the zombie pony was approached by a smiling Swift Bolt. For some reason, Green Amaranth could feel like something was wrong behind their smile. Like, something bad was going to happen to the pegasus.

“Hey, Swift Bolt. Do you need something?” asked the zombie pony.

“...If I were in trouble, would you rescue me?” asked Swift Bolt. Their tone sounded somber.

“Of course I would. We’re friends after all,” he informed. Green Amaranth became concerned. “Why? Are you in trouble?”

The pegasus looked sad for a few seconds before putting on a fake smile. “No. Just checking is all,” they said. “Anyway, I shouldn’t keep Dad waiting. I’ll see you again tomorrow, G.A. If I ever come back alive.”

The zombie pony heard Swift Bolt say that. Before he could question them, they glanced over in a certain direction before flying over to the entryway and out the door. Green Amaranth was both confused and concerned about the pegasus. The zombie pony looked over in the direction that Swift Bolt had glanced and saw a cerulean blue-colored, unicorn stallion with a short, magenta-colored mane and tail, and had a literal yellow spark in the form of a star for a Cutie Mark. He was angrily looking at the pegasus as they left. Then, the stallion got even more angry and teleported away.

Green Amaranth became worried. He had the feeling that Swift Bolt’s life might be in danger. “I have a bad feeling about this,” thought the zombie pony.

He quickly looked around the bakery, and saw that since the remaining food from the party was all gone, that meant that Pinkie Pie was in the kitchen. Green Amaranth galloped into the kitchen and saw that the party pony was currently humming to herself while drying off a sharp kitchen knife.

“Pinkie,” called out the zombie pony.

She was snapped out of her humming. Pinkie Pie turned her head and saw that it was the zombie pony.

The party pony smiled. “Hey, G.A. That was a great party wasn’t it?” she asked.

He had no time to talk about it. “The party was great, but there’s no time to talk about it. I think one of my friends’ lives might be in danger,” Green Amaranth informed. “I’m going after them. Do not get anyone else involved or it’ll become even more troublesome to help them. Bye.”

He galloped over to the back door and out of the bakery before Pinkie Pie could say anything in response.

The party pony was shocked to hear that. “What?! G.A., wait for me!” she called out.

Pinkie Pie wanted to help. After all, one friend was in trouble, while the other friend wouldn’t know the way back to the bakery without the party pony’s guidance and help. Also, the zombie pony may have said ‘do not get anyone else involved’, but he didn’t say that she herself couldn’t get involved. Pinkie Pie didn’t have time to put the knife away, so the party pony placed it into her mane that she keeps some of her stuff in. Then, Pinkie Pie galloped out through the back door, and after Green Amaranth before she lost sight of him.

Meanwhile-Somepony’s House in Ponyville

The door opened as Bon Bon trotted into her home, and shut the door behind her.

The candy maker let out a happy sigh. “Ahh, that was a great welcome party Pinkie had. Can’t wait for tomorrow’s party though,” said Bon Bon. She then giggled while heading for her bedroom. “Those two must really like each other if they were asking me to make candy for them based on the other.”

Back then at the party, the candy maker wasn’t fooled at all and could tell that the zombie pony and the party pony were flirting with each other. Bon Bon had to pretend like she didn’t notice just to not embarrass the two.

The candy maker had a thoughtful look on her face. “Though, making candies based on a pony's look and personality does sound like a very interesting marketing idea. Might give it a shot after I talk to Pinkie about it,” she mused.

Bon Bon turned on her bedroom light. The moment the candy maker did that and turned towards her bed, her face had taken on a clear, calm expression. On top of Bon Bon’s bed was a scroll with Princess Celestia’s seal on it.

She picked up the scroll. “If she sent me a letter despite me not being an agent anymore, then it must be very serious and very important,” the candy maker thought.

Bon Bon then unfurled the scroll. After reading the scroll for a while, her face then became serious.

“I hope she’s wrong. He does seem like a nice pony, and everypony really likes him,” the candy maker thought.

Bon Bon placed the scroll into the trash can. Then, she went over to her dresser and picked up a small glass bottle filled with a blue-colored liquid. The candy maker went over to the trash can, took the top off the bottle, and poured a little bit of the liquid onto the paper. Once Bon Bon was done and placed the top back on, the paper suddenly caught on fire as it was being burned by blue-colored flames.

“By the princess’ orders,” she said.

Meanwhile-Everfree Forest

Green Amaranth and Pinkie Pie were both galloping through the Everfree Forest as they were heading in the direction that the pegasus had flown off to, with the mysterious, angry unicorn after them. They were far behind the two but were following the hoofprints and teleportation flashes. From what she had told the zombie pony, the unicorn’s name is ‘Glint Spark’. He’s a single dad with Swift Bolt as his youngest child, while his oldest is his daughter ‘Full Prize’.

“I hope he’s not planning on doing what I think he might be planning on doing to Swift Bolt, G.A.,” said Pinkie Pie, very worried and very hopeful. The party pony’s face then became serious. After all, no one tries to hurt one of her friends and gets away with it. “If he does, then he’s going to be in serious big trouble!”

“I hope so too, Pinkie. Swift Bolt’s a nice pony, and they don’t deserve this,” he said.

While galloping, Pinkie Pie was curious about something. “How did you know that Swift Bolt was non-binary without anypony telling you that they were?” asked the party pony.

“I'll tell you later. Right now, Swift Bolt's life is important,” said Green Amaranth.

She nodded, agreeing. Before Pinkie Pie could say anything, up ahead, the pegasus had fallen and skidded to the ground.

“I’ll distract him, while you’ll take Carrie and help Swift Bolt out, Pinkie,” instructed the zombie pony.

“But-” said the party pony, interrupted.

“No time to argue. We have to help our friend out,” he said.

She knew Green Amaranth was right. “Be careful,” advised Pinkie Pie.

Green Amaranth smirked. “Don’t worry about me. Besides, when have I ever not been careful?” asked the zombie pony.

He slowed down in order to let the party pony pass him a little. Green Amaranth lowered down his head to allow Carrie to hop from the zombie pony’s head over onto the party pony’s back. Once the zombie bunny was on there, Green Amaranth sped back up.

Meanwhile, Swift Bolt was backing away from their father as he was approaching them while his horn was glowing. The pegasus ended up backed against a tree.

“I finally caught you, you brat. It’s time I got rid of you,” said Glint Spark, serious. “You have been an annoyance and a pain in my flank for far too long.”

“Somepony, please save me,” they thought.

Suddenly, something heavy landed on top of the unicorn’s back, surprising him. Then, a hoof wrapped around his horn, grabbing it, which caused the flow of magic to be blocked off, cutting off the magic, while an arm was wrapped around his throat. Swift Bolt looked up and saw that riding on top of Glint Spark’s back was the zombie pony.

“Good thing we got here just in time,” he said.

“We?” they asked, confused.

The pegasus’ hoof was grabbed by a pink hoof, and then Swift Bolt was pulled out of the way and away from the two stallions. Once they were far from them, Swift Bolt followed the hoof with their eyes and saw that it belonged to Pinkie Pie, who then placed the pegasus onto the ground on their four hooves.

“Are you okay, Swift Bolt? That was a nasty fall you had,” asked the party pony, concerned.

They grimaced. “Yeah, I was looking back to see if my dad was still following behind me and I ended up smacking my face first into a tree branch,” explained the pegasus. Swift Bolt extended their right wing somewhat. “My wing hurts a little from the fall, but I should be alright.”

Before Pinkie Pie could say anything, Green Amaranth decided to chime in.

“I’m glad to hear that you’re doing great and all. Really,” he said. “But shouldn’t you be getting far away and back home soon? Like, right now?!”

The zombie pony was currently holding on hard as the unicorn was bucking around, trying to toss him off.

“Get off of me!” shouted Glint Spark.

“I won’t let go! Not when you’re about to kill Swift Bolt!” shouted Green Amaranth, determined. “You need to calm down, right now! Killing them is not the answer to whatever problems you have.”

“G.A.’s right. We can sit down and talk about what’s bothering you,” suggested the party pony, agreeing. “And after that, we could invite everypony and have a party to cheer you up!”

Glint Spark did not want to listen to them and kept trying to throw him off. “I don’t want no bucking party, you bucking idiot! I want them to die!” shouted the unicorn, very adamant. “I lost everything important to me! My status! My house! My servants! Even my riches! All because of them!”

She was silent as her feelings were hurt. No one has ever told Pinkie Pie that they did not want a party. Not only that, but no one has ever insulted her or her parties like that before. As a result, Pinkie Pie’s mane lost its poof and her colors started to dull. Meanwhile, the zombie pony kept hanging on while holding on really hard to his horn. All that bucking around in different directions wasn’t a good idea as something was happening around the area where the horn was grabbed.

CRACK!!!

As a result, cracks had started to appear on the side of the horn from the combination of the unicorn bucking around, and Green Amaranth’s strength and pressure on the horn itself. Suddenly, Glint Spark started galloping full speed towards a tree.

He realized what the stallion was planning. “He’s not planning on…?” thought the zombie pony.

Then, once the unicorn was close enough, Glint Spark tipped himself straight forward, causing the Green Amaranth’s head to crash into the tree. Though, thanks to his undead nature, the effort meant nothing. The dead can’t feel pain.

“Nice try, idiot. Gonna have to try a lot harder than that to get rid of me,” taunted the zombie pony.

The unicorn decided to take that challenge. Then, Glint Spark started running around, crashing his side into the trees with Green Amaranth, causing the zombie pony to collide against the trees, but he was still holding on.

CRACK!!! CRACK!!! CRACK!!!

All that jerking around while slamming and crashing into the trees was causing more and more cracks to appear around the unicorn’s horn in different paths as they were forming an almost completed circle. Meanwhile, the party pony and the pegasus were watching the whole thing from a safe distance.

Pinkie Pie’s mane and tail had become even straighter and all of her colors had dulled even more as she was now feeling worried about Green Amaranth. “I have to help him somehow before Glint Spark tries anything dangerous to hurt him. But how?” thought the party pony.

Then, she remembered something. Pinkie Pie stuck her hoof into her mane and dug around until she had found what she needed. The party pony took out the kitchen knife, which gleamed as the moonlight was reflected off of its surface.

Pinkie Pie trotted over to the two with an emotionless expression on her face, a cold look in her eyes, long, straight mane and tail, and colors that became even duller than before. “Stay there, Swift Bolt. I have to go help G.A. out,” said the party pony in an emotionless, cold voice.

Swift Bolt would’ve argued, but seeing how Pinkie Pie was wielding a knife in her hoof and the way she looked, they decided to not to say anything and let the party pony go on.

CRACK!!!

The cracks had made a complete full circle around his horn, which neither one noticed at all. There wasn’t a single bruise on the zombie pony thanks to his body healing all of the injuries and bruises, but as for the unicorn, Glint Spark, his body had lots of bruises on different parts of his body.

“As soon as I’m done with you, I’ll take care of my useless son and that mare. I’ll tell everypony that you were all killed by Timberwolves, while I was the only survivor,” said the unicorn, gloating. “Everypony will be sympathetic towards me while not suspecting that I killed you all. Even those idiotic princesses will be fooled too.”

Him and his rant were starting to get on the zombie pony’s nerves. Green Amaranth gave off a frustrated sigh. The zombie pony was planning on knocking Glint Spark out, but before he could do that, Green Amaranth then saw a different-looking Pinkie Pie approaching the two of them with a kitchen knife. He put two and two together and figured out what she was planning on doing.

“First of all, as soon as they find our bodies, there wouldn’t even be enough teeth marks on us to cover up the murder,” the zombie pony informed. “And second of all-” Green Amaranth gave off a wide grin, showing off his fangs. “-Who said that we’d be dying? Now, Pinkie!”

The zombie pony pulled both the head and the horn back hard, causing him to break off part of the unicorn’s horn, leaving only the base of it on Glint Spark’s head. Instead of a cry of pain coming out of the unicorn’s mouth, the only thing that could leave out of his mouth was a gurgling sound as the blade tip of the party pony’s knife sank into Glint Spark’s throat a few inches below Green Amaranth’s front leg, causing the unicorn’s throat to fill with blood while some came out and coated the knife. Then, Pinkie Pie pulled the knife across his throat until it left through the side, leaving a bleeding cut. Glint Spark gasped as the unicorn’s strength was quickly fading while gasping for some air. As for the zombie pony, Green Amaranth got off his back as there was no need to restrain the unicorn. Glint Spark crumpled to the ground, gurgling out a few more sounds before becoming completely silent.

He approached the party pony, who was staring at the blood coated kitchen knife with an unreadable, transfixed expression. Her limbs were shaking and her eyes seemed filled with tears that refused to leave.

There was an empathetic look on the zombie pony’s face. “Pinkie, before you start blaming yourself for killing him, just think for a sec. If you hadn’t killed him, then he would’ve caused trouble in the near future for all of us, including Swift Bolt too,” Green Amaranth informed. “He would have hired the best lawyer to make us look bad, bribe the judge and jury to be on his side, or even made bail and go after Swift Bolt again.” He placed a hoof on her shoulder. “You did the right thing.”

Pinkie Pie shook her head. “...It’s not that, G.A.,” she said with a trembling voice.

The zombie pony was confused. “It’s not? Then, what is it?” asked Green Amaranth.

She had a look on her face that was a combination between worried and a small smile. “I think I…liked it when I killed him. I mean, I know that murder is wrong, but the moment I stuck the knife into his neck and pulled it out, it felt good,” explained Pinkie Pie. She grunted and dropped the knife like it suddenly became scalding hot. “It was like I enjoyed doing it, and I would do it again if I wanted to.” The party pony looked him in the eyes, hopeful. “Is that wrong?”

The zombie pony could tell that she was resting all of her hope on Green Amaranth. He decided to give her a smile “Of course not, Pinkie. Even though you currently have this feeling of wanting to kill him again, it’s not you,” Green Amaranth informed.

The party pony was confused. “It’s not?” she asked.

He shook his head. “No. It’s actually the result of a Pinkamena universe bleeding into this universe,” Green Amaranth informed. “This is actually somewhat normal in the Equestriaverse. You see, there are times when universes bleed into other universes, affecting the inhabitants, events, and everyone’s memories too. Seeing as how everyone around us was still normal at the party, that means that everything is still the same, including you. After all, even if you were affected by some universe’s Pinkamena's personality traits, you’re actually still the same old Pinkie Pie who I care about, who loves parties, sweets, and making ponies smile.”

Pinkie Pie smiled at her seemingly not being responsible, causing her mane and tail to poof back to their original form and her colors to brighten back up.

She hugged the zombie pony. “Thanks for the pep talk, G.A. You’re really good at those,” said the party pony.

He smiled and decided to hug Pinkie Pie back. “No problem, Pinkie,” said Green Amaranth.

Once they were done hugging, the zombie pony crouched down to allow Carrie to hop back onto his head. She then started batting Green Amaranth’s ear angrily with a paw while saying something that none of them could understand anyway since they didn’t have the shy pony’s gift.

“Don’t worry, Carrie. I’m okay,” he reassured. “And I promise that if I ever need help, I won’t leave you behind and I’ll ask you for help too.”

That was able to calm the zombie bunny down enough that she stopped batting the zombie pony’s ear. Carrie then laid back down on his head. What the two didn’t notice was that the party pony’s smile had turned into a frown.

She looked worried and was deep in thought. “Even if what he says is true, there’s no way I would’ve given in to being influenced by another Pinkie Pie’s personality traits, even if some of them involve a love of killing. Maybe it’s possible that somewhere deep inside me… love to kill ponies?” thought Pinkie Pie. “I really hope not.”

The three of them then went over to go check up on the pegasus, who looked disturbed. They just couldn’t believe that their own father tried to kill them over something they did back then. Not only that, but the unicorn was also dead too.

Swift Bolt stared at the body in shock. “Th-that would explain everything. About the way he treated me after that day,” they thought. “I thought he was angry about something else and was taking it out on me, but it was actually me they were angry at. How did I not notice?”

The pegasus was so distracted that they didn’t hear the zombie pony calling out to Swift Bolt until they finally snapped out of it.

“How’s your wing?” called out Green Amaranth, concerned.

Swift Bolt was surprised. The pegasus didn’t notice the two ponies until they reached them. Swift Bolt decided to give them a fake smile. “How’s my wing? I should be asking you how are you?” they asked, impressed. “I mean, dad slammed you around into the trees multiple times while you were holding onto him. A normal pony would’ve given up by then, but you didn’t. I guess you’re stronger than you look, huh?”

“Well-” said the zombie pony, but was then interrupted.

GRRRRROOOOOOOWLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!

His stomach growled again, but this time, it was even louder than before, while the hunger was stronger as well. Green Amaranth crouched down to the ground, groaning. As for the zombie bunny, she hopped off the zombie pony’s head and was currently in the same situation as him, shaking and shivering. The two ponies were concerned, asking if they were okay.

“Ugh. I need to eat some meat before it gets even worse,” Green Amaranth informed.

The party pony was worried. Then, she looked around the forest until her eyes landed on the dead unicorn’s body. Pinkie Pie had an idea, but the party pony knew it was the only way to help, and she really wanted to help the two.

Pinkie Pie pointed her hoof at the dead body. “Eat him, G.A. Do it now,” instructed the party pony.

The pegasus was surprised, confused, and disgusted all at the same time. “Wait, what? What’s going on?” questioned Swift Bolt.

The zombie pony sighed. “I’m a zompony, which is basically a type of undead pony, and right now, I, plus Carrie, who is a zombunny, need to devour your dad in order to fill our stomachs,” he revealed.

After hearing all of that, they had a calm look on their face. “Oh…Well, okay,” said Swift Bolt. The pegasus shrugged nonchalantly. “Go ahead. I don’t care to be honest.”

The two were surprised.

“You’re not?” asked Green Amaranth.

Swift Bolt nodded, smiling. “Yeah. You’re my friend, and your and Carrie’s health are more important than my opinion on this,” they said.

The zombie pony looked at Pinkie Pie. “What about you, Pinkie? Are you okay with seeing us eat a pony?” he asked. “I don’t want to hurt your opinion of us.”

She smiled. “Go ahead. Devouring another pony’s body in front of me won’t make me hate you two,” said the party pony. “You’re both my friends.”

Green Amaranth smiled at what Pinkie Pie said. He then looked at Carrie with hunger in the zombie pony’s eyes. “Carrie, let’s eat,” said Green Amaranth.

After the zombie pony said that, he then removed the boxes and the cloak before giving them to the party pony. After that, both him and the zombie bunny headed for Glint Spark’s body, hungry.

Warning: Gore

The zombie pony turned the unicorn’s body on its side before tearing a big bite into it. Blood started cascading down Green Amaranth’s muzzle, throat, and chest as he took bite after bite into the unicorn’s body, enjoying it.

“Oh, man. This is so good,” said the zombie pony, serious. “Can’t believe I’m eating a pony’s dead body and enjoying it. Although, I’ll have to get used to this if there’s no other source of meat around.”

As for Carrie, she was tearing into the dead body too at a quick speed. Blood stained the zombie bunny’s mouth, paws, and fur as she was now eating his heart. Green Amaranth had just torn out Glint Spark’s small intestine with one hoof, and began slurping it down a little and chewing it up with gusto.

Meanwhile-Pinkie Pie and Swift Bolt

Pinkie Pie and the pegasus were watching the entire time. Well, Swift Bolt was far away from it all. They even had their eyes closed and ears covered with their hooves, blocking out the sounds. The party pony was watching, staring. For some strange reason, she just couldn’t look away. It was like some part of Pinkie Pie was enjoying this.

The party pony looked at a blood covered zombie pony, blushing. “He looks so cute covered in blood,” she thought. Pinkie Pie then blinked, slightly confused. “That was a weird thought. Maybe it’s better if I don’t bring that up to him at all?”

The party pony continued to watch them as Green Amaranth then started eating one of the unicorn’s legs.

Few Minutes Later

The two had stopped eating as they were both now sitting down next to the two ponies, full. In the distance, Glint Spark’s body was missing a lot of things like his skin and organs.

He gave off a satisfied sigh. “Phew, I’m full. What about you, Carrie?” asked the zombie pony.

Carrie was laying on the ground, satisfied as well.

Pinkie Pie was wearing Green Amaranth’s cloak and boxes. “Well, at least you’re both satisfied now for a while. When will your hunger return, G.A.?” she asked, curious.

He thought about it, humming in thought. “Hmm…After eating myself full, the hunger will take a while until it returns the next day,” the zombie pony informed. “Then, I can then go three to four days without eating any meat. And Since I have a fast metabolism, I think I should be done digesting in less than twenty minutes I believe. Carrie’s the same like me and should be able to go long without meat for the same amount of days too. Give or take a day.”

The party pony smiled. “We should be able to find you some meat to eat within that time frame,” said Pinkie Pie.

“I hope so,” said Green Amaranth, hopeful.

The pegasus smiled, but underneath, they were a bit disturbed by the sight of blood on the two. “Well, I’m glad you and Carrie had your fill, and I thank you and Pinkie for saving my life, G.A.,” said Swift Bolt. “If it wasn’t for you two, I would’ve been dead by my own father’s hooves.”

He grinned. “It was nothing. You’re my friend,” said the zombie pony.

She smiled. “Yeah!” agreed Pinkie Pie. The party pony then became curious. “Though, from what G.A. told me, your father was angry when he was looking at you. So, what did you do to make him angry enough to kill you?”

They became reluctant, but after a few seconds, the pegasus decided to tell the two. But before Swift Bolt could, something happened. The ground around the group began shaking a lot as there was the sound of multiple heavy footsteps.

“W-Whoa!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

“What’s going on?!” asked Green Amaranth.

“I don’t know!” she shouted.

Not only that, it sounded like the footsteps were heading right for them, but from an unknown direction. Eventually, once whatever it was that were making the footsteps sounds came into view, the three of them became flabbergasted as they saw what it was. Well, two of them didn’t know what they were, but one of them did.

The pegasus pointed. “Whoa! What are those things?!” asked Swift Bolt, shouting.

The zombie pony was staring. “I-It can’t be. I-I can’t believe those things actually exist on Equus,” he said, stuttering.

“You know what those are?!” asked the party pony, shocked.

Whatever the things were, they were getting closer and closer to the group.

“Yeah…I do,” said Green Amaranth.

Author's Note

Well, here's the gore chapter. It was exhausting work as this whole chapter was 16 pages. It's going to be a long while before I make another chapter with gore in it. 😅

Not even I can tell if Pinkie was joking about the candies or not, and I'm the one who typed it. ^^;

The reason G.A.'s going to have the CMC do the same thing that their show's counterparts did is that Equestria does need the three's help when there are ponies that need to know the true meaning behind their Cutie Marks. Also, it'd give them something to do if they're bored since they already have their Cutie Marks and don't need to try and obtain one anymore.

I wonder how Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon will react to the CMC having Cutie Marks? Guess we'll have to find out soon. :raritywink:

Looks like Bon Bon was chosen to keep an eye on G.A. He'd better be careful or else Celestia will find out some things about him that he wants to keep private from other ponies.

It'll be explained in a few chapters about why Glint Spark acted that way towards Swift Bolt.

It seems that despite his explanation, Pinkie Pie doesn't accept it and is now having self-doubts about herself.

G.A., like his character profile says, has a healing ability. Before ending up in Equestria, he had written some side notes. One of them said something about the virus evolving and it ended up giving him and the zombies he turns, a healing ability. So, even if their heads were destroyed, it would get restored.

G.A. has a fast metabolism. Like, very fast. And so does Carrie as well.

Meat is the only thing that can satisfy the hunger. Not only the meat from ponies and other species, but also beef, pork, poultry, fish, etc. The reason is that him and Carrie, plus others who are turned into zombies as well by them or by those that they turned too, are from a new generation of zombies that can get their appetites sated just from not only eating ponies and creatures, but also from eating animals too.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart:

Chapter 1: The Zombie Pony, Green Amaranth

Somewhere in a forest, someone groaned.

“Ugh, what happened? And why am I in a forest?” questioned a male voice.

He noticed that his voice sounded different. “What the…? Why does my voice sound different?” he questioned. “It sounds…weird.”

He got up off of the ground, but then he suddenly fell back down.

“Oof!” he shouted. “That was strange. Why did I fall back down?”

He turned to look behind himself to see some pony’s hind legs attached to him instead of his regular, human legs. He was calm and turned away, but then a few seconds later, he quickly turned his head back and saw that they were pony legs.

“What the…?!” he questioned.

He started looking himself over.

He was confused. “I’m some sort of zombie pony?” he wondered.

He was confused for a while before realizing something as he recognized some of the physical traits of his body.

“Oh, no. I’ve not just become any zombie pony,” he said. “I’ve become my zombie pony OC, Green Amaranth! How could this happen?!”

He then remembered something.

“Something like this happened in some of those My Little Pony fanfic stories I’ve read. There were humans who were turned into ponies and were dumped…into…” he said, realizing.

He started freaking out as he realized where he was. “No, no, no, no! This is not possible!” he shouted. “Not possible at all! I’m in Equestria! And this isn’t just any forest, I’m in the Everfree Forest itself! This is the worst place to be in the entire show!”

While a part of him was excited that there was a chance that he could meet some of his favorite characters, a big part of him did not like being both a zombie and a pony. He groaned in frustration. “Ugh, If I had known that this was going to happen, I would’ve created a different OC like an Alicorn or something that could fly so I could be out of this forest,” he complained. “Either something with wings, or something with fingers, like a Dragon, Diamond Dog, whatever. Can’t believe this.”

Few Minutes Later

After complaining for a while about how he wished he was a different creature than what he currently was, the now-pony sighed. He gave up the fact that there was nothing he could do to change his current situation.

“Oh, well. There’s no more use in crying over something I couldn’t prevent,” said the pony. “For now, I’ll need to find the nearest civilization.

He looked down at one of his legs, grimacing as he saw the bone. “Even if I do find civilization, my appearance will scare everyone there. I bet they’ll confuse me for some evil undead or something,” said the pony.

He started laughing suddenly. “Oh, man. Wouldn’t that be funny?” he said. “All those ponies running around scared because of a misunderstanding.”

After a few seconds of him laughing, he then started crying as his mood went from happy to sad.

“Then I’ll be treated like I’m some sort of monster. After that, the Princesses will probably want me eliminated, or worse, imprisoned in Tartarus,” complained the pony.

To make things worse, he couldn’t cry right now because his tear ducts weren’t working as there was no fluid in them since he’s dead. So instead, he had his eyes closed and was making sobbing noises.

Few Minutes Later

After ‘crying’ for some time while bemoaning his own fate, he finally finished. Crying would only further anger and annoy him, and it was wasting time he could have spent escaping the forest.

He sighed. “Can’t do anything to change the past or how ponies will react to me,” he said. “For now, civilization.”

He looked around, trying to decide which direction he should walk in. After figuring out which direction is which, the pony chose to go North, and started trotting in the direction. Well, he tried to, but with some difficulty since Green Amaranth was new to this body.

“So, I need a name for myself. After all, if there is a chance that there are some ponies who aren’t afraid of me, I’ll need to tell them my name if they ask,” he thought. “Unfortunately, there aren’t any ponies in Equestria with human names. Should I use my OC’s name, or should I make a temporary new name for myself?”

He thought about it for a while before he came to a decision.

“In the show, there were lots of ponies that had names that were or weren’t related to their special talent. Maybe I should try and think up some pony names for myself before deciding?” he thought.

Green Amaranth’s special talent was that he was knowledgeable when it came to minerals, and that he was talented at molecular gastronomy. The reason that’s his special talent was that that’s what he himself was good at back when he was human. When he had created his OC, he had decided to make that be Green Amaranth’s special talent.

“There has to be a name that will work well for me. I just need to find one,” he thought.

He then started thinking up pony names that have to do with science, minerals, and molecular gastronomy. At the same time, he needed to adapt to being a pony by moving on all fours and not trip and fall onto his face.

Few Minutes Later

After a while of trotting and thinking up tons of names, the zombie couldn’t find any that worked well with either his form or special talent.

“I guess I’ll have to use my OC’s name as my own name for now. It’ll have to do until I find a way back home,” he thought. Green Amaranth shook his head. “Man, I still can’t believe I’m in Equestria. Just a while ago, I was watching tv with Anna, and then suddenly, I’m here. Pretty crazy.”

He thought about how he ended up there. The last thing Green Amaranth remembers was that he and his fifthteen-year-old cousin, Anna, were hanging out in her family’s living room, eating lunch while watching the newest and last episode of Season Six of MLP finish airing on TV. Once it had ended, he had felt disappointed that he had to wait until next year for Season Seven to air. Green Amaranth was about to talk to Anna about the episode, but then the next thing he knew, he had suddenly blacked out. After that, Green Amaranth had found himself waking up in the forest as his own OC.

“Now that I think about it, what brought me here to Equestria in the first place? Was it some sort of magical portal or something?” he questioned. “Also, is Anna doing okay?”

After all, if he was brought to Equestria, then there was a chance that so was Anna since she was right next to him when he had disappeared. Green Amaranth’s train of thought was interrupted as he saw something up ahead.

“What is that?” questioned Green Amaranth.

He trotted over to it. Once Green Amaranth arrived, he saw that it was a bunny. It was laying on its side, weakened and close to dying.

He felt bad for it. “Ohh, you poor thing. I wish there was a way to save you,” said Green Amaranth.

He suddenly had an idea. It was weird, but it would save the bunny’s life. Green Amaranth put a bit of his own right hoof into the exposed hole in his left hoof, and then he dug around a little. When he brought his hoof out, there was a little bit of blood on it. Green Amaranth had turned the bunny over onto its back with his other hoof.

He held his hoof in front of the bunny’s mouth. “Here, have some of this. It should help you,” said Green Amaranth.

The bunny opened her eyes and saw the blood on his hoof. She then opened her mouth and started licking at the blood. Green Amaranth knew that once she ingests his blood, she’ll become infected and turn into a zombie. After a while, the bunny’s body suddenly started twitching as Green Amaranth’s blood was quickly working its way through her system. He stayed by the bunny’s side as it began to change.

Author's Note

Green Amaranth was originally a 19-year-old human, but now he's an undead, 18-year-old, pony. The universe he arrived in is based on the show, but with some slight differences. As for which season of the show, and when he arrived in, that'll be revealed in the next chapter.

He would've bitten the bunny, but he didn't want to hurt it while it's close to dying.

Here's one of him without the box and metal container:

The drawing was made by ponyville-shenanigans.

A friend helped out with deciding the name for him.

I have drawings of him with blood and gore. In order to follow the rules, I had ones without them made.

The Psychopath proofread this chapter.

Comments are welcome. :heart: